shiningwonderland
Utapri Game Translations
Welcome to Shining Wonderland, an Uta no Prince-Sama fan translation group whose main focus is on the original PSP games! Updates are irregular and in no specific order, so please check the directory or the tags for specific routes.
153 posts
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Last Seen Blogs
Text
Otoya Ittoki (Repeat)
Translator: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Mae (twitter: itoshikimaegirl)
QA: Rei (twitter: wolfe_raine)
January - Tested by Up Tempo
It’s January now. Everyone's back at home for the New Year's holidays, but I'm alone in the classroom filling out sheet music.
The day after the dance party, Otoya-kun and I were called to the principal's office.
Shining Saotome: You understand why you've been summoned, correct?
Eek…. I-I'm scared….
The principal is speaking normally….
His usual way of speech is commanding as it is, but this is on another level….
Otoya Ittoki: … Yes.
Shining Saotome: … If that's the case, I have nothing else to say. Pack up your bags and go back to your orphanage. You're not meant to be an idol.
Otoya Ittoki: … I refuse.
Otoya bluntly rejects his command.
Shining Saotome: Then should I expel her instead?
Otoya Ittoki: Ah…!
Shining Saotome: You flagrantly broke the no love rule. Normally, both of you would be expelled, but out of the kindness of my heart, I will let one of you remain.
Shining Saotome: However, it'll set a bad example if I let the both of you stay…. You understand?
The principal curtly admonishes us.
Otoya Ittoki: I don't understand. Am I in the wrong?
Shining Saotome: … There are some things you can't do with just pure will and passion. This is the entertainment industry.
Shining Saotome: You can't survive in this industry without getting that through your skull.
Otoya Ittoki: How can you know if you never try!
Otoya Ittoki: I understand that it's a common belief that idols should belong to everyone and not just one person.
Otoya Ittoki: But is that the only appealing part to idols? A person who loves someone can shine!
Otoya Ittoki: There has to be people who just like my songs and don't care about my outward appearance or if I have a girlfriend or not!
Shining Saotome: Why are you so sure?
Otoya Ittoki: Because… I hate giving up before I try!
Shining Saotome: … That's too bad. You could've become a top idol with that burning passion of yours!
Haruka Nanami: Um…. Do we have to be expelled?
Shining Saotome: That is the rule.
Otoya Ittoki: That's why I'm telling you that makes no sense!
Otoya Ittoki: I love her this much…. I can't reach my dreams while lying to myself!
Otoya Ittoki: I… I've always been alone.
Otoya Ittoki: I've had friends, but I was so scared of being rejected by them…. In some way, I've always tried to please people.
Otoya Ittoki: But I entered this academy and met her. I learned how to act like myself for once!
Otoya Ittoki: No matter how many stupid things I did, how sad I got, how much I ran ahead, whenever I looked behind me, she was always by my side.
Otoya Ittoki: She always looks at me and thinks of me.
Otoya Ittoki: She never asserts herself, but I was saved by her. I can sing confidently because she's with me.
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun…. You saved me, too. You've always protected me.
Otoya Ittoki: I don't want to be alone anymore. We can overcome anything as long as we're together! She's important to me and I'll never let her go!
Otoya Ittoki: What's so wrong with loving someone? Why are you rejecting something that gives us so much courage and strength?
Shining Saotome: … You two are still young.
Otoya Ittoki: That has nothing to do with it! Why does age matter?
Shining Saotome: You don't know enough about the outside world. It might be great now, but you'll regret it down the line. That's why I ban romance here.
Haruka Nanami: … What happened to you?
Shining Saotome: … It has nothing to do with you.
Otoya Ittoki: I'm not convinced. Neither of us are leaving!
Shining Saotome: Wooow, I've never had anyone defy me this much in my life. Interesting.
Shining Saotome: Fine. Want to make a bet?
The principal smiles smugly.
Otoya Ittoki: A bet?
Otoya-kun's eyebrows perk up.
Shining Saotome: If you win the graduation audition, then I'll let you two go unquestioned.
Shining Saotome: However, there are two conditions.
Shining Saotome: If you fail the audition, then I'll ban her from ever getting a job in the entertainment industry. There will be no agency that will accept her.
Shining Saotome: I'll chase her to the depths of hell and crush her. The other condition….
Shining Saotome: Otoya, you must complete my lessons from hell. If you give up midway, I'll have you expelled.
Shining Saotome: Alternatively, if you were to announce to the entire student body that you've given up dating her, then I'll forgive you.
Shining Saotome: So, what is it? What will you do?
Otoya Ittoki: There's only one answer to that! I'll do your lessons and win the graduation audition!
Otoya-kun balls his hand into a fist and punches the air.
Shining Saotome: Hm! You've got guts. I would expect no less from my… my student!
Haruka Nanami: Principal, um….
Shining Saotome: What is it, Miss Nanami?
Select the Phrase!
1) なんで普通に喋っているんですか？ Why are you speaking normally? (+0 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: If you can speak normally, why do you usually speak in an eccentric manner?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! I'm acting the part!
Shining Saotome: In the entertainment industry, you are obligated to keep acting like the character that you've made in the beginning.
Otoya Ittoki: Old man, there's no way you acted like that ever since you debuted!
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha!
Haruka Nanami: … So what is his real reason…?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! I just like it!
Otoya Ittoki: … That's what I thought.
Haruka Nanami: Um, and one more thing…. What should I do?
Shining Saotome: … Well then, let me give you a task!
Shining Saotome: You're not allowed to see Mr. Ittoki until you're finished. You can't watch him do his lessons either.
Haruka Nanami: … Understood.
2) 何か私にできることはないですか？ Is there anything I can do? (+10 Love, +10 Music)
Haruka Nanami: If there's anything I can do, I'll do it. I don't like just watching from the sidelines. I want to try my best with Otoya-kun!
Shining Saotome: Hmm, I see. Then, I'll give you homework!
Shining Saotome: It'll be so much homework that even the most skilled composer would have to work on it over 20 hours per day for a month!
Shining Saotome: Try your best to finish it! I ban you two from meeting until you're done!
Haruka Nanami: … Understood.
3) お手柔らかにお願いします。Please go easy on us. (+10 Love, +0 Music)
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha!
Otoya Ittoki: That's fine, no problem. You better not go easy on me, old man!
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! That's the spirit!
Shining Saotome: Then I'll give YOU plenty of homework too!
Shining Saotome: It'll be so much work that your eyes will start spinning and you'll kneel down on the floor sobbing to yourself.
Shining Saotome: You're not allowed to meet the one you love until you finish!
Haruka Nanami: … Understood.
And that is why at this very moment, I am grappling with the loads of homework the principal has assigned me.
I can't keep myself from thinking of Otoya-kun as I fill out these music sheets. I wonder what he's doing right now….
… I'm so curious. What are these lessons from hell all about?
… I'm halfway through my homework…. I can finish this up by tomorrow if I try my best.
… I'll be fine. People don't die from being awake for over 30 hours.
…
The next morning, I manage to finish my homework and submit it to the principal.
Shining Saotome: Wow! Well knock me over with a feather!
Haruka Nanami: … H-how is it?
Shining Saotome: You finished a month's worth of work in just seven days…. Are you some kind of monster?
Ah…. The principal is praising me…! I'm so happy!
Haruka Nanami: Thank you very much.
Shining Saotome: To think you would thank me for calling you a monster. You're a very, very strange little girl.
Haruka Nanami: … I'm often told that.
Shining Saotome: … I thought you would have the guts, considering you're dating Mr. Ittoki of all people.
Haruka Nanami: …?
Shining Saotome: He's just like me when I was younger.
Haruka Nanami: … So does that mean when Otoya-kun grows up, he'll become as large as you?
Shining Saotome: … That's not what I meant, but I can't deny that's a possibility.
Haruka Nanami: … Ohh….
I think he would look cool like that too….
Shining Saotome: We'll continue with the conversation! He's very hard headed about justice and he wears his heart on his sleeve.
Shining Saotome: You'll get into a lot of trouble if you keep sticking with a person like that.
Haruka Nanami: … Is that so?
Shining Saotome: …? Hmph, you are a strange one.
Haruka Nanami: At the very least, I'm following Otoya-kun willingly.
Haruka Nanami: I don't think it's a problem at all. I finished my homework quickly because I wanted to see him as soon as possible.
Shining Saotome: "In the name of love,” huh….
He murmurs to himself.
Haruka Nanami: … Huh?
Shining Saotome: It's nothing at all! I'll give you a reward for working so hard! Come with me…!
Otoya Ittoki: Haaa, haaa….
Haruka Nanami: !!!
Otoya-kun is scaling the wall of the school building.
Shining Saotome: He doesn't have any safety rope either.
Haruka Nanami: I-is this a lesson? What is he….
Shining Saotome: Take a good look! This is the Shining Special Menu: Idol Trial by Fire!
Otoya Ittoki: Ku… ke… ko… ka… ki! Ke, ko, ka… ki, ku!
He's doing the vocal training that we did in acting class.
Shining Saotome: I'm having him climb while doing vocal training! His abdominal muscles will become rock solid!
Haruka Nanami: B-but if he slips, isn't he going to fall from a great height?
The building is three floors tall….
Shining Saotome: … That would be a very unfortunate accident.
Haruka Nanami: Accident? But… this shouldn't….
If he hits himself in the wrong place….
Haruka Nanami: …
Select the Phrase!
1) やめさせる。Stop him. (+20 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Stop…. Stop him right now.
Shining Saotome: Nope, nada, no way! You have to watch until the very end.
2) 見守る。Watch him. (+10 Love, +10 Music)
Shining Saotome: Watch him carefully. That is the result of a young man who picked a fight with the wrong principal. Reckless actions call for reckless consequences!
Haruka Nanami: …
I'm right here and yet I can't do anything but watch….
3) 訴える。Sue. (+0 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: … I'll sue you.
I try to make the suggestion as firmly as I can. I don't think the me of a little while ago would have ever dreamed of saying this.
I might be becoming a little stronger because I'm with Otoya-kun.
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! Did you say something?
Haruka Nanami: If I sue… we might win….
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! You say funny things! Want to give it a shot?
Shining Saotome: You'll fail the moment you try, though.
Haruka Nanami: … I just wanted to say it.
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha!
Someone like me can't ever win against the principal….
Otoya Ittoki: To, ta, chi, tsu… tsu….
Out of breath, he squeezes out the syllables as he places hand after hand on the ledges of the wall.
Otoya-kun looks like he's in so much pain. This is no lesson!
Shining Saotome: There will also be exercise balls that will randomly drop from the roof's edge!
The moment the principal says that, exercise balls from the school gym drop from the roof.
One of them hits Otoya-kun, knocking him off the second story window.
Otoya Ittoki: AAAH!
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun!
I try to run for him but the principal fiercely grips my hand and pulls me back.
Shining Saotome: It's a-okay! He fell into the bushes, so he survived!
Haruka Nanami: But wouldn't he be severely injured if he fell from that height regardless?!
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! That's part of the trial!
Otoya Ittoki: Damn it! I have to start from the beginning again?!
Otoya-kun punches the floor, gritting his teeth.
He's covered in scratches and some blood seeps from a scratch from his forehead.
Haruka Nanami: Again…? He's fallen multiple times?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! He can't clear his lesson until he reaches the top of the building! He has failed a total of 48 times!
Haruka Nanami: That many…? He's been keeping up this entire time?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! On top of that, it's not just giant balls that get dropped!
Haruka Nanami: Huh?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! Today's super special surprise is sea slugs!
Whump whump whump!
Countless sea slugs fall from the roof.
Otoya Ittoki: Waaah! What the heck is this?! They're so slimy! They squelch! They squelch…!
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha! I'm glad he's enjoying himself.
Haruka Nanami: … He's not enjoying himself at all! Also, there's no way he can climb the wall if it gets covered in so much slime!
Shining Saotome: … Oh? Did you not get the joke?
The principal tilts his head in confusion.
Shining Saotome: I'm sorry, it seems like the joke flew over your head. I'd call this a generation gap!
Haruka Nanami: … Why are you doing this? I can't do anything to help…!
I hate just watching.
Haruka Nanami: I want to climb the wall with Otoya-kun!
Shining Saotome: Why? What did you just say?
Haruka Nanami: I'll climb, too! I'm just as responsible as him, so let me take on half of his burden!
Shining Saotome: Ohh! This is a beautiful friendship, NON love indeed!
The principal clapped his hands together gleefully.
Shining Saotome: What will you do, Mr. Ittoki? Will you have her help you? I don't mind!
Otoya Ittoki: Don't come here!
Haruka Nanami: But….
Otoya Ittoki: This is my fight, so don't butt in!
He starts climbing the wall again.
Haruka Nanami: …
Shining Saotome: … Do you hate that you can only watch?
Haruka Nanami: …?!
He's speaking normally again….
Shining Saotome: He's just that sort of person. He'll probably keep fighting on his own again and again in the future too.
Shining Saotome: He doesn't understand how people around him feel as they watch him. He'll keep pushing farther and farther ahead and leave them behind.
Haruka Nanami: … If he leaves me behind, I'll just keep chasing after him.
Shining Saotome: …
Haruka Nanami: We're aiming for the same goal.
Shining Saotome: … Can you stand by your word even if you are the one who is getting in the way of that goal?
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Shining Saotome: How many fans do you think he’ll amass if he already has a girlfriend when he debuts? There's no way he can hide the fact he's dating, either.
Shining Saotome: Even if he were to get loyal fans after he debuts, that won't be good for business. It doesn't matter how good he is in other areas.
Haruka Nanami: …
Shining Saotome: I'll give you one more chance. Cut him off here.
Shining Saotome: If you do that, he won't have to go through my lessons, and you two won't have to suffer when you debut.
Haruka Nanami: …
Am I getting in the way of Otoya-kun's dream…?
Shining Saotome: I can see that you two are going to suffer. If you don't have the determination to get through one or two of these trials, you won't make it!
Shining Saotome: You'll just be crushed, and I have no need for any talents like that.
Haruka Nanami: …
I walk towards Otoya-kun.
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun….
Otoya Ittoki: I won't listen to you!
Did he hear what the principal was telling me?
Haruka Nanami: But….
Otoya Ittoki: I won't give up under any circumstances…!
Haruka Nanami: But if you make one mistake here, you'll die.
Otoya Ittoki: I won't die. There's no way I'll die.
Haruka Nanami: How are you so sure?
Otoya Ittoki: Do you think I'll go die and leave you all by yourself? Even if I were told that I had only one month left to live, I'll keep living!
Otoya Ittoki: I can't lose because you're by my side!
Haruka Nanami: …
I have no idea what words I should say to him.
Otoya Ittoki: Damn, my fingers slipped…. Ah!
Thump!
He's fallen into the bushes again. He has fallen so many times and he's scratched up from head to toe. It's so painful just to look at him.
I run towards him and hold up his torso.
Select the Phrase!
1) もうやめよう。Let's stop. (+10 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: I won't quit!
Otoya-kun grips my arm.
Haruka Nanami: Why…? You're in such bad shape. I can't stand to see you like this.
Otoya Ittoki: Even so, I can't quit. I love you.
Otoya Ittoki: I'm spurred on. I have to keep moving forward because I love you. I'm living off the feelings I have for you!
Otoya Ittoki: I can't stop. If I stopped loving you… I'd surely die.
Otoya Ittoki: I can keep trying because you're here with me. I can't keep going if you're not here.
Haruka Nanami: …
2) なんで、そんなに頑張れるの？ How do you keep trying so hard? (+5 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: It's because you're here….
His scratched up hand grips mine.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
He puts my hand on his cheek.
Otoya Ittoki: I want to do my best. That's all I'm thinking right now!
3) ・・・今ならまだ・・・We can quit while we're ahead…. (+5 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: If we say that we are breaking up, we can end your suffering….
I don't want to break up with him, but I don't want him to get hurt any more.
Otoya Ittoki: I won't do that. I will never break the bond we have with each other!
He staggers to his feet.
Haruka Nanami: But at what cost…?
Otoya Ittoki: This is nothing to me! Losing you would be far more painful!
Otoya Ittoki: It's useless. I can't live without you!
Haruka Nanami: Why…? Why are you trying so hard?
Otoya Ittoki: I can do anything as long as I want to keep being with you, and that's why none of this is painful for me!
He stands up with all his strength.
I was the same…. I kept thinking of how much I wanted to see Otoya-kun even when I was faced with all that work.
I did it all with that feeling in mind and managed to finish it.
We share the same feelings….
Haruka Nanami: I get it. I won't stop you! That's why I won't cheer you on from here!
Otoya Ittoki: Huh…?
Haruka Nanami: I'll wait for you on the rooftop! Climb for me!
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah! Leave it up to me!
Otoya-kun starts climbing the wall yet again.
Shining Saotome: … He's so passionate. If I was as passionate as him when I was his age….
Shining Saotome: … No. There's no point in thinking about that. I'll just watch them from afar.
Shining Saotome: That's the least I can do to make up for my mistake….
I reach the rooftop.
Otoya Ittoki: Just… a little more….
Otoya-kun has made it to the third floor window.
… Do your best!
Otoya Ittoki: I-I made it! Haa, haa, haa….
He finally manages to grab the edge of the rooftop fence.
Select the Phrase!
1) 手を差し伸べる。Reach out to him. (+10 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: You've made it! You worked so hard.
I squeeze Otoya-kun's outstretched hand.
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, I did!
Once he reaches the rooftop, he flops onto the floor and looks up at the sky.
Otoya Ittoki: Hey, see? I did it!
Haruka Nanami: Yeah, it was amazing…!
2) 抱きしめる。Hug him. (+20 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Huh?! Haruka?
Haruka Nanami: … Thank goodness. I'm so glad you're okay.
Otoya Ittoki: I told you that it'll be alright! I promised you that I'd never leave your side!
He rubs my head.
3) 手当する。Tend his wounds. (+5 Love, +0 Music)
Without a word, I pour antiseptic solution on Otoya-kun's body.
Otoya Ittoki: O-ow! That stings!
Haruka Nanami: … This is punishment for pushing yourself too hard…. I really was worried about you….
Otoya Ittoki: I'm sorry.
He pats me on the head.
Shining Saotome: I've lost this round, but I won't let you win next time! You better be ready!
The principal has flown up to the rooftop with jet boots.
He then continues flying towards his office.
The sound of glass shattering rings out from the direction of his office. He probably slammed straight through the window without opening it.
Otoya-kun and I turn to look at each other.
Otoya Ittoki: The last line the principal said sounded like something a loser would say!
Haruka Nanami: … I thought so too.
Otoya Ittoki: Well, I won't lose no matter what comes at me! I'm invincible as long as you're with me!
Select the Phrase!
1) 頑張ろう。Let's do our best. (+5 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: We'll be fine as long as we're together!
2) ずっと傍にいます。I'll always be with you. (+20 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: If it's alright, I want to always be with you!
3) 無敵か・・・。素敵だね！Invincible? Sounds great! (+10 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Amazing! You're so dependable.
Otoya-kun chuckles to himself, as if embarrassed.
We don't know what will happen from here on out, but I can overcome anything as long as I'm with Otoya-kun.
It'll be okay!
Mini Game
Ringo Tsukimiya: Are you close to finishing your song? If you haven't made a rough version by now, you'll be in trouble!
Ringo Tsukimiya: Ahh, I just remembered. If you get stuck, you should try recording your song as you play it and then give it a listen.
Ringo Tsukimiya: You might start understanding what you can do to improve it. Actually, how about playing it here while you have the chance?
Ringo Tsukimiya: I'm a teacher, after all. I can give you advice if I hear how it sounds. Let me have a listen!
Ringo Tsukimiya: Okay, let's go! Are you ready? Start!
S RANK
Otoya Ittoki: I will never give you up, so I want you to keep believing in me. I'm sure you can make it because you always keep trying your best.
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I believe in you.
Chapter End
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Otoya Ittoki (Repeat)
Translator: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Proofreader: Nadie (twitter: Nmoniag)
Editor: Noemi (twitter: dreaminbeyond)
QA: Rei (twitter: wolfe_raine)
December - Feelings are Fortissimo
As the year is drawing to a close, the town and the people around us are getting restless.
And the Saotome Academy is buzzing with excitement as we prepare for the dance party that will take place during Christmas.
Tomochika Shibuya: So? What are you going to do for the dance party? Are you going with Otoya or is there somebody else you're thinking of?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, umm….
Select the phrase!
1) I want to go with Otoya-kun…. やっぱり、音也くんが・・・(+20 Love, +5 Music)
Tomochika Shibuya: Yeah, choosing your partner makes sense in this case.
2) I want to know more about Hijirikawa-sama. 聖川様が気になる。(+0 Love, +0 Music)
Tomochika Shibuya: I see, you two are very diligent so I think you'd match well. Masayan seems interested in you.
Haruka Nanami: Uh, no, um…. I'm just curious about him, that's all…. I actually want to go with Otoya-kun…
Tomochika Shibuya: I know. I was just messing with you.
3) I want to try dancing with Shinomiya-san. 四ノ宮さんと踊ってみたい。(+0 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I really want to know what kind of dance moves he would do.
Tomochika Shibuya: I'm more curious about whether or not he could actually dance.
Otoya Ittoki: Good morning, Haruka!
Haruka Nanami: Good morning, Otoya-kun.
Tomochika Shibuya: G'mornin’! Speak of the devil.
Otoya Ittoki: Huh? What?
Tomochika Shibuya: We were just talking about the dance party. You're dancing with her, right?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, that’s the plan.
Tomochika Shibuya: See, Haruka? I'm happy for you.
Haruka Nanami: Ah…. I am honored.
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, uh, it is my pleasure?
Tomochika Shibuya: Why are you two acting so formally….
After classes have finished, we have stayed behind in the classroom to practice dancing.
Otoya Ittoki: One, two, three…. H-huh?
I learned some dance steps when we were practicing for our lives, but a dance party is a completely different story.
The principal said that this is basic formal etiquette, but it's quite difficult.
I wish I practiced this sort of thing earlier.
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, you're doing great, Haruka! Your sense of rhythm is good, so it'll be easy once you get used to it–Ah!
Haruka Nanami: Ah!
We fall to the ground with a loud thud.
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, I'm so sorry…. Are you hurt?
Haruka Nanami: No, I'm fine…..
We look at each other while we're still on the ground.
If anybody walked in on us, they would probably think that Otoya-kun pushed me to the ground.
Haruka Nanami: Um…. Otoya-kun, this is a little….
Although I know this isn't a good position to be in, I don't move at all.
It's because Otoya-kun is gazing at me straight in the eyes.
I can't turn away from him.
He touches my forehead lightly, brushing my bangs aside.
Haruka Nanami: … Otoya-kun, you shouldn't do this….
I say, but I can't take my eyes off him.
His face leans in close to mine….
Otoya Ittoki: … I'm sorry. Let's continue practicing….
Otoya-kun stands up and turns away from me.
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun…? Um, we can't… practice if you're turned away from me.
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, I know. Sorry, give me five minutes.
Haruka Nanami: Um…. Okay.
Otoya-kun is taking in deep breaths as if to calm himself down.
What should I do? My heart is still throbbing…. I’ve been feeling this so often lately.
My heart throbs when our hands brush against each other or even when we just make eye contact….
I can't think straight when this happens.
Otoya Ittoki: … Haruka? Why do you look so serious?
Otoya-kun, who seems to have calmed down, is looking into my eyes.
Haruka Nanami: Ah…. Um, it's nothing much, but lately my heart has been racing a lot….
Otoya Ittoki: Racing…? When does that happen?
Select the phrase!
1) After I go running. 走った後とか。(+0 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: … Well, same for me.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah.
Otoya Ittoki: We're not running right now.
Haruka Nanami: Ah, that's right. Then what is it….
2) When I'm sleeping. 寝ている時とか。(+10 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Are you worried about something? Are you so nervous you can't sleep?
Haruka Nanami: Umm, I wonder what it is…. My heart starts beating fast when I get worried about failing at our dance, but….
Otoya Ittoki: Then we should practice more.
Haruka Nanami: … Yeah.
3) When I'm with you. 音也くんといる時とか。(+20 Love, +5 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Huh…? Me?
Haruka Nanami: Ah…. I-It's nothing…. Please forget what I said….
Otoya Ittoki: Why? That means your heart's racing for me, right?
Haruka Nanami: Ah…. Um…. Probably?
Otoya Ittoki: You're not sure?
Haruka Nanami: … I don't know what's going on with me.
I probably like Otoya-kun and want to stay by his side forever.
But I'm still not sure if this feeling is romantic or not.
As a composer, I could also be attracted to his talent.….
But then why is my heart racing so much?
Otoya Ittoki: I see. Then maybe I'll make things clear to you by making your heart race on purpose!
Haruka Nanami: Huh?
Otoya Ittoki: Hehe, just kidding!
Haruka Nanami: … Oh.
Huh? What is this? I feel relieved and yet disappointed….
The day before the dance party, we gather in the classroom to borrow the clothes to wear the next day.
There are some students who have their own formal wear, but the average student doesn't own anything that comes close, so the school is providing for us.
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, how about this, Haruka? You'll look great in this!
Otoya-kun takes an off-white dress and holds it up to me.
Tomochika Shibuya: Off-white? Hmm, I don't know, how about something more flashy?
Natsuki Shinomiya: I think a cherry blossom colored dress would look lovely on you.
Masato Hijirikawa: I think a blue dress would be nice.
Haruka Nanami: Huh? Umm….
I've never worn a formal dress before, so I have no idea what kind would look good on me.
Tomochika Shibuya: So? Which one would you like?
Haruka Nanami: Huh? Um, uhh….
Select the phrase!
1) Off-white. オフホワイトで。(+20 Love, +5 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, so you agree? I think this will look the best on you! It looks super cute!
Haruka Nanami: … T-thank you….
I feel so embarrassed.
2) Pink's nice. ピンクがいいです。(+0 Love, +10 Music)
Natsuki Shinomiya: You think so, too? Hehe, thank you very much.
Haruka Nanami: … You're welcome.
Tomochika Shibuya: Ah, hold on, Haruka. The bugs got to it. It’s no-good. You've gotta pick something else.
Haruka Nanami: Umm…. Then the off-white one….
3) The sky blue dress…. 水色のドレスが・・・(+0 Love, +10 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I think this one looks wonderful, but…. The size seems to be too big.
Masato Hijirikawa: I see, the size is off…. Then it can't be helped. You should pick something else.
Haruka Nanami: … Then I pick the off-white one.
Tomochika Shibuya: Okay, that's settled! Let's get changed right away!
Haruka Nanami: Huh…? Wait, Tomo-chan—
Tomochika Shibuya: You don't know if it's good until you try it on, right?
Tomo-chan drags me to the changing room. However, I've never worn this style of dress before….
Is this really something a person like me should wear…?
I change into the dress and come back to the classroom.
Otoya Ittoki: ….
Natsuki Shinomiya: ….
Masato Hijirikawa: ….
Ah…. Everyone's speechless. It's maybe because I'm wearing something I'm not used to….
Otoya Ittoki: Whoa…. I'm shocked. I didn't think you could look this cute!
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, wait! I mean, you're always cute, but… you just… look different than usual…!
Masato Hijirikawa: Ahh…. It is said that women can change drastically but…. I didn't think you could become this beautiful….
Natsuki Shinomiya: For a moment, I thought you were a completely different person.
Tomochika Shibuya: You heard that, Haruka? This is great!
Select the phrase!
1) Huh…? Huh…? え・・・？え・・・？(+0 Love, +5 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Don't think so hard about it. You look really cute and you should be proud of yourself!
2) You're flattering me, but thank you. 社交辞令でも嬉しい。(+10 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Flattering? Me? Why would I lie to you?
Otoya Ittoki: You look really, really cute! I was so surprised! It's the truth!
3) Th-Thank you…. あ、ありがとうございます・・・ (+10 Love, +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Y-you're welcome….
Tomochika Shibuya: Why are you two blushing so much? Sheesh!
Otoya Ittoki: Haruka! You ready?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, yes.
The party begins at 7 PM. Otoya-kun and I meet up in the classroom thirty minutes before the party starts.
Otoya Ittoki: Then let's go, shall we?
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, yes. Sorry, I should apologize in advance, but I'm going to really cause some trouble tonight.
Otoya-kun flashes a mischievous grin.
Haruka Nanami: What do you mean by trouble?
Otoya Ittoki: Let's just say… it's something really big. Haruka, do you trust me?
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I've always believed in you, Otoya-kun.
Otoya Ittoki: I see, I'm glad!
The banquet hall is a place that students usually are not allowed into. According to the principal, it's a place for adults to mingle.
Normally, it's a place for the rich and the elite, which is why it's so extravagant.
Marble floors, large chandeliers…. The soft red carpet feels nice under my feet.
There is a large Christmas tree in the back that is decorated with sparkling ornaments.
The tables are lined with an abundance of dishes.
Haruka Nanami: This is amazing!
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah…. We're definitely out of place here.
Haruka Nanami: But at least everyone from our class is here today.
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, I guess you're right.
Shining Saotome: HA HA HA! Sorry for keeping you waiting, everyone.
Shining Saotome: Now the dance party shall begin! Boys and girls will be close to each other to dance, but….
Shining Saotome: Be sure to keep things in moderation and not fall in love!
Otoya Ittoki: I refuse!
Otoya-kun yells out.
Shining Saotome: Why? Mr. Ittoki, did you say something?
Murmur, murmur.
The entire hall is stirring.
Otoya Ittoki: I said I refuse. I won't lie in front of the girl I love!
Shining Saotome: I said love is absolutely, POSITIVELY forbidden. YOU understand what that means, right?
Otoya Ittoki: No, I don't!
Shining Saotome: … What?
The principal's eyebrows perk up.
Otoya Ittoki: I love her.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…!?
W-w-what? What's going on?
Murmur, murmur.
Male Student A: H-hey…. That guy is defying the principal.
Male Student B: That guy's idol career is finished. Well, not like it ever began in the first place.
Tokiya Ichinose: He's such an idiot. No one who has defied him has ever survived in this industry….
Tokiya Ichinose: But, well, this is very much like him….
Ringo Tsukimiya: O… Oto-kun! What are you saying…? You shouldn’t do this…!
We're the center of attention of the entire hall. Tsukimiya-sensei is looking at us desperately.
Otoya Ittoki: What's so bad about it?
Shining Saotome: It is me who has decided that no love is allowed.
Otoya Ittoki: So?
Shining Saotome: I decide the rules in this academy. What I say is final. I don't allow defiance!
Otoya Ittoki: Then change it. This rule is wrong!
Shining Saotome: Hrrrm…!
Girl Student A: Please, stop! If you anger the principal, your life is over!
Male Student A: Bravery and recklessness are two different things! Apologize right now!
Girl Student B: Please, don't anger the principal more than this!
Ringo Tsukimiya: W-what's with you? Stop joking around. Ahaha, come on, say you're joking. You just wanted to try out saying those things, right?
Tokiya Ichinose: Teacher, do you really think those are the eyes of someone who's joking? That idiot is completely serious. There's no use in stopping him.
Tokiya Ichinose: I always thought he's an idiot but I didn't think he could possibly be this stupid…. It's amazing, really.
Tokiya Ichinose: He should just grovel at his feet and apologize…. If he does that now, there's a slight chance of him still being forgiven.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Come on, please, take it back! Shiny will forgive you if you do it now!
Otoya Ittoki: Thanks, both of you! I'm happy that you feel that way, but it's okay….
Otoya-kun smiles at Tsukimiya-sensei and Ichinose-san, then turns to look straight at the principal.
Anyone who angers the principal won't survive for long.
We've been hearing that from everyone around us, but….
I just don't think that the principal is that frightening of a person.
He's sturdy, strong, and does bizarre things from time to time… but deep down, I think he's a good person.
Otoya Ittoki: I love her and want to be in a relationship with her, but I don't have any plans of quitting this school. That's all I wanted to say.
Shining Saotome: You have some guts! Don't think you can get away unscathed after defying THE Shining Saotome!
Shining Saotome: I have connections in a variety of industries! I'll get you blacklisted and prevent you from ever being hired!
Shining Saotome: With just one fell swoop of my pen, you'd be out of work for the rest of your life! Would you still defy me despite that?
Otoya Ittoki: I'm fine with that! If I lie about my feelings, then everything would become a lie!
Otoya Ittoki: And if that's the case, there wouldn't be any reason to live anyway! Let's go, Haruka!
He reaches his hand out to me. If I take that hand, there will be no return.
And yet….
Haruka Nanami: Sure!
I take his hand.
Otoya Ittoki: Sorry everyone for the ruckus!
He bows his head and leads me out of the hall.
Otoya Ittoki: Whoo! That felt great!
He grins with a refreshed look on his face.
Otoya Ittoki: Tomorrow's going to be rough!
Despite saying that, he doesn't sound grim at all.
Otoya Ittoki: But for some reason, I feel so excited!
Otoya Ittoki: I stood up against Shining Saotome of all people, but I don't feel anxious at all! However, there's one thing I'm scared about.
Haruka Nanami: Scared…? Why?
I can't imagine anything scarier for him than the principal.
Otoya Ittoki: Hey, Haruka….
Haruka Nanami: Yes?
Otoya Ittoki: I love you.
Haruka Nanami: Eh…?
My mind goes blank at his sudden confession and for a moment, I can't process what he said.
Otoya Ittoki: So, Haruka, what about you? Do you… love me too?
His gaze pierces me like an arrow into a bull's-eye.
The look in his eyes is filled with confidence, as if denying any other possible response other than, "Yes, I do."
In fact, that is how I truly feel. I knew what the answer was the moment I took his hand back at the hall.
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I do. I… love you too, Otoya-kun.
My heart knows that's how I felt this entire time.
However, I feel like I've just been avoiding my feelings because I kept worrying about the no love rule.
Otoya Ittoki: I see. I believed that you felt the same way about me too, but I was a little scared that maybe I was just misunderstanding.
Otoya Ittoki: I also caused a lot of trouble for you, so I wanted to make things clear.
Otoya Ittoki: I'm sorry, I must've really surprised you. What I did back there was so sudden and I got you involved, but I don't think I'm doing anything wrong!
He just wants to be honest with his feelings. I don't think that's wrong at all.
However….
Haruka Nanami: U-um… sorry about asking this after I agreed to go with you, but…. Isn't this against the school rules…?
Well, we already angered the principal before we ended up here….
Otoya Ittoki: Of course!
What a simple answer… as if this isn't a big deal.
He really is direct.
Otoya Ittoki: But I have no intention of hiding! That's why I took you away from the party.
Otoya Ittoki: We're not doing anything wrong! We just love each other, that's all!
Otoya Ittoki: You agree, right? The school rules are wrong for banning love in the first place!
Haruka Nanami: Yes… that may be true.
Otoya Ittoki: I wasn't raised by my actual parents, so I was never sure what "love" really meant.
Otoya Ittoki: But now I know how precious loving one another is and how necessary it is to keep living.
Otoya Ittoki: I met you and fell in love with you. I learned what "love" was for the first time.
Haruka Nanami: Love?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah. This is the first time I ever felt this strong of a bond with another person. I won't go back to being alone. I love you.
Haruka Nanami: Ah….
I wanted to say the words, "Thank you" to him but they're stuck in my throat.
Otoya Ittoki: You, your dreams, my dreams—all of that is so precious to me. I can't sing without you, and I can't fulfill my dreams if I can't sing.
Otoya Ittoki: At first, my dream was just a small yearning for something more. I thought that if I became an idol, my real father would find me.
Otoya Ittoki: I thought if he came, I would stop feeling so alone, but now, that doesn't matter!
Otoya Ittoki: I love music! I love it with all my heart!
Otoya-kun declares at the top of his lungs.
Otoya Ittoki: I was satisfied with just singing. I was so happy if I managed to hit the right rhythm or sing a clean long high note.
Otoya Ittoki: But when I stood on the stage in that school festival and had the spotlight shine on me while hearing the cheers of the audience….
Otoya Ittoki: That's when I thought, "Ah, this is it!"
Otoya Ittoki: I found that the stage was where I belonged! I want you to be here beside me always.
Haruka Nanami: Huh? M-me? B-but I'm a composer and being on stage is….
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, I understand! I just want to feel your presence on the stage, which is why I want to sing your songs.
Otoya Ittoki: Do you know that there's a time out of many where I feel something just clicks.
Otoya Ittoki: That's when I feel one with you, the composer.
Otoya Ittoki: That could just be me overthinking things, but it feels great!
Otoya Ittoki: Maybe that too is love.
Otoya Ittoki: I become one with you on stage. I want everyone to know our love. I want to spread happiness through our love.
Otoya Ittoki: We can't do that unless we're together, right?
Otoya Ittoki: That's why we should change the school rules!
Select the phrase!
1) Change the rules…? 校則を・・・変える？(+10 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Is that even possible…?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah! Think about it, that old man decides the rules of the school, right?
Otoya Ittoki: We just have to convince him to change them!
Otoya Ittoki: What I did earlier was a declaration of war, I guess!
He says that with a grin.
2) It may be possible. 不可能じゃないかもしれないけど。(+5 Love, +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Can we really do that?
The principal decides the school rules, so on the flip side, we could have the rules changed as long as the principal is convinced.
But I think that's a difficult task to undertake.
Otoya Ittoki: We can do it! As long as you believe, there's nothing you can't do!
He declares with utmost confidence and grins.
3) That sounds difficult. 難しいと思う。(+5 Love, +0 Music)
We can surely change the rules if the principal just says so.
But….
Haruka Nanami: I wonder if the principal would be convinced….
Otoya Ittoki: We just need the old man to know how powerful love can be! Don’t you agree?
Haruka Nanami: I-I see….
But, l-love…. My face blushes from embarrassment.
Otoya Ittoki: But I don't think this will be a walk in the park. It's going to be an uphill battle from here on out, so if you don't want to deal with it, tell me now….
Otoya Ittoki: I confessed to you in the hall, but you didn't say anything back there…. You can still pull back.
Otoya Ittoki: I don't want to do anything that troubles you. We can end our relationship right here if you want….
… I don't want it to end here, so I'll….
Haruka Nanami: No, I'm not troubled at all…. I'm fine….
Haruka Nanami: I'll always be by your side, so…. Don't let go of my hand….
Otoya Ittoki: Okay! I won't let go of you! I promise!
Otoya Ittoki: … I'm not alone. I know for sure that you'll always be by my side.
Otoya Ittoki: I'll do my best.
Haruka Nanami: Yes. We can go far as long as we're together. I believe in us.
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, let's make him see the light!
We tighten our grip in each other's hands. I vow to myself in my heart that I'll never let go of his hand.
MINI GAME
Ringo Tsukimiya: Let's see…. The theme for today's individual lesson is lyrics.
Ringo Tsukimiya: However, these aren't lyrics a professional wrote…. This is from a student. He asked me for some help.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Would it be alright for you to give some advice about these lyrics as a composer?
Ringo Tsukimiya: The way that this test is done won't be much different from the last lyrics test you took. Just choose from the number of phrases given to you.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Well, there isn't an actual correct answer…. Ah, but the results would show how much you match with the other student….
Ringo Tsukimiya: Hehe, it's nothing! Just talking to myself.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Anyway, let's begin. Choose based on your gut feeling.
S RANK
Otoya Ittoki: I feel like I become honest with myself when I read the lyrics that you wrote. It's as if you wrote down the feelings I couldn't figure out for myself.
He smiles as he looks through the lyrics that I wrote.
He feels the same…. We can make the best songs if we keep writing lyrics and compose music with the same feelings in mind.
Chapter End
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Otoya Ittoki (Repeat)
Translator: Mae (twitter: itoshikimaegirl)
Proofreader: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Aoi (twitter: AoiTsukihime)
November - Analysing Going Nowhere
After the festival, the school was closed for three days. Today is my first day back since then.
Haruka Nanami: … Good morning.
Tomochika Shibuya: Good morning, Haruka.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Good morning, Nanami-san.
Masato Hijirikawa: Good morning…. …? What’s this? You seem unwell.
Haruka Nanami: Oh, I-I’m fine. I’m just a little tired….
Back then….
At the school festival… Otoya-kun tried to kiss me. And then….
I pushed him away with all my strength. The thought that he might hate me now… is a little scary.
It’s been on my mind for days, even keeping me from being able to sleep. I’ve been trying to consider what would be best for Otoya-kun and myself….
Do I…. Maybe I like Otoya-kun romantically…?
On and on, my thoughts swirled around until I wasn’t sure what to think anymore.
After the school festival, we didn’t have any contact with each other.
Before the stage performance, we said that we would kick off the festival and then have a meeting after to reflect on how we did.
Now I’m worried we’ll be too nervous to meet up.
I wonder how I should act when I see him again.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Oh, that’s right. I saw your performance! You both looked wonderful.
Haruka Nanami: T-thank you very much.
Masato Hijirikawa: Mm. Adding a dialogue exchange in the middle was a rather nice touch too.
Oh….
That part where I messed up a little, is that what they thought it was?
Masato Hijirikawa: However, it would be good if you worked on your vocalization and enunciation a bit more.
Masato Hijirikawa: Even if you don’t plan to perform onstage in the future, it would be easier to convey your ideas to vocalists if you have a certain level of singing ability.
Masato Hijirikawa: The earlier you begin, the better, especially when it comes to vocalization. Tsukimiya-sensei said that whether you can build a foundation in your teens or not makes all the difference later on.
Haruka Nanami: Right. … I’ll do my best.
Tomochika Shibuya: Now that you mention it, Ringo-chan seems to struggle with vocalizing well, huh?
Natsuki Shinomiya: Ringo-sensei must have slacked off when he was a student.
Otoya Ittoki: Mornin’!
Natsuki Shinomiya: Good morning.
Masato Hijirikawa: Morning.
Tomochika Shibuya: G’morning!
Haruka Nanami: Eh… um… g-good morning….
I can’t face Ittoki-kun properly, so I turn my face away.
Otoya Ittoki: Morning! Haruka. Hey, why are you looking away?
Haruka Nanami: That’s….
Otoya Ittoki: Is it ‘cause you don’t like me?
He leans in, closer and closer.
His face being so close makes me blush—it reminds me of how we almost kissed.
Haruka Nanami: That’s not… true… exactly. But….
Otoya Ittoki: But what? Actually, are you still thinking about “that”?
Haruka Nanami: That… that’s….
Natsuki Shinomiya: … Huh? What’s going on? Things feel a bit off between you.
Masato Hijirikawa: Did something happen at the school festival? If you’re troubled, you can talk to me about it.
Masato Hijirikawa: I may not be of much help, but I think I could at least offer some advice as a friend.
Otoya Ittoki: How to say this…. At the school festival, I got a little overexcited. I tried to kiss her and she ran away….
Haruka Nanami: Eh, u-um. You shouldn’t say it so casually!
Otoya Ittoki: Eh? I shouldn’t? But that’s what happened….
Masato Hijirikawa: Ittoki…. Come here for a moment. I need to talk to you.
Hijirikawa-sama grabs Ittoki-kun’s shoulder firmly.
Otoya Ittoki: Eh… um…. Wait…. Masa, that look is terrifying….
Masato Hijirikawa: Just come here!
At last, Ittoki-kun surrenders and allows himself to be dragged away by Hijirikawa-sama.
Tomochika Shibuya: Masayan is the type who stays cool when he’s upset. Those types are always scary when they get angry.
When they return after a few minutes, Otoya-kun’s face is pale. … I wonder what happened to him.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Good morning, everyone~ Come on, hurry and take your places.
Tsukimiya-sensei arrives and everyone takes their seats.
But….
There’s a noticeable amount of empty seats. Maybe people got sick after the school festival….
Ringo Tsukimiya: … Ah….
Oh my, seeing it like this, the numbers have dwindled a lot.
Ringo Tsukimiya: As some of you may know, during the school festival, a student who was breaking the no-love rule was discovered by Shiny…. The principal detained them.
Ringo Tsukimiya: The student was judged as a serious offender and consequently expelled.
Murmur. Murmur, murmur.
The classroom erupts in turmoil.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Alright, alriiight. Settle down~ See, you all may underestimate how strict the no-love rule is, but….
Ringo Tsukimiya: It’s an absolute decree from the principal. No one in this school, no—no one in this industry—can stand in opposition to him.
Ringo Tsukimiya: So, please. Please do not put yourself in the line of fire.
….
If you fall in love, you’ll be expelled from the academy. It’s something I’ve heard about many times. Even the principal has said it….
But…. I still can’t believe someone was actually expelled.
Classmates who were laughing here a week ago are gone now.
They must have had dreams of their own.
Haruka Nanami: Sensei!
Ringo Tsukimiya: Hm? What is it, Haru-chan?
Haruka Nanami: What exactly did the people who were expelled do?
Whoosh. The class seems to gasp in unison.
H-huh? Did I say something funny?
Select the phrase!
ダメ･･････でしょうか? Did I… say something wrong? (+5 Love +10 Music)
Ringo Tsukimiya: Specifics… that’s a pretty daring question. But, very well. I’ll tell you.
す、すみません。P… pardon me. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Ringo Tsukimiya: You’re fine, Haru-chan. “It might be me in the future,” right? I’d want to know too.
どうしても知りたくて。I’d really like to know. (+10 Love +5 Music)
Ringo Tsukimiya: Quite the enthusiastic one, aren’t you? I wonder if you’re in love too? Hehehe. But, alright, I’ll answer your question.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Well, there’s been a variety of behaviors, but I think one of the most obvious ones was the kids who were kissing in the garden.
Kiss….
Ringo Tsukimiya: Even though they were caught the moment they kissed, they tried to smooth things over which only incurred Shiny's wrath.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Well, it did seem like some students got off with just a suspension, but it’s up to Shiny in the end.
Ringo Tsukimiya: There aren’t any hard and fast rules, exactly. It’s just up to Shiny and whatever suits his whim at the time.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Well, I understand getting passionate during events, but please look after yourselves.
“Alright.” The class rings out in agreement, bowing their heads obediently.
Select the phrase!
気をつけよう。I’ll be careful (+5 Love +10 Music)
I don’t want to get expelled….
やっぱり恋愛はいけない。It’s true—it’d be bad to fall in love (+0 Love +0 Music)
I… have to avoid falling in love with him….
なんで恋愛はダメなんだろう Why can’t we fall in love? (+10 Love +5 Music)
Thinking on it, I don’t really know the reason.
Otoya Ittoki: I’m really sorry!
During lunchtime, Otoya-kun came to my seat, put his hands on the desk, and bowed.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Otoya Ittoki: I wasn’t thinking. I’ll never do anything like that again.
Haruka Nanami: Um….
Tomochika Shibuya: Hey, just what did you do to him?
Masato Hijirikawa: Nothing much. I simply instructed him on how to treat women and girls.
Masato Hijirikawa: I also scolded him and told him not to be careless when bringing up his love life, since there’s the no-love rule.
Tomochika Shibuya: Well…. I guess anything’s fine if it makes things less awkward….
Haruka Nanami: U-um…. I’m… also sorry… for running away.
Otoya Ittoki: No, it was all my fault. Um, so….
Otoya Ittoki: I’d appreciate if we could just go back to normal, without making it a big deal.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah!
Haruka Nanami: Ah, but…. Um, romance is off limits…. If you upset the principal, you’ll get expelled….
Haruka Nanami: I really want to see you become an idol, Otoya-kun….
Otoya Ittoki: Right, thanks. I’m happy you feel that way.
I wondered what would happen after the other day, but I’m glad things seem back to normal.
After school, Otoya-kun called Tomo-chan and I—and then Hijirikawa-sama and Shinomoya-san—to the rooftop.
Otoya Ittoki: Oh, nice. You guys actually showed up.
Tomochika Shibuya: Of course we come when called, but we don’t exactly have a ton of free time, so if this is for something trivial, I’m gonna be mad.
Otoya Ittoki: It’s not trivial at all! I’m super serious.
Natsuki Shinomiya: It's something serious?
Masato Hijirikawa: That’s enough preamble. State your business.
Otoya Ittoki: Right. Hang on. So, we know there’s a no-love rule, but aren’t you curious why the principal made that rule?
Haruka Nanami: What…?
Otoya Ittoki: … I mean. We’re going to be singing a lot of songs about love and romance.
Otoya Ittoki: They always tell us that we should be singing with all our hearts, that we should put our feelings and souls into our songs in order to try and convey our visions and emotions.
Otoya Ittoki: But… if I become a professional and sing about love and romance without knowing anything about them, I know I won’t be able to reach the audience.
Otoya Ittoki: But even so, the principal is dead-set on banning “love” at this school. It’s completely ridiculous!
Tomochika Shibuya: Maybe so, but… He’s the one who made the decision. There’s no way we can reason with him.
Otoya Ittoki: But if he feels so strongly about it, there must be a reason, right? That’s what I want to find out.
Otoya Ittoki: I love singing… and, just until a little while ago, I was happy as long as I was able to sing. But… that’s not enough. I’d like to be able to express myself and convey my thoughts properly.
Otoya Ittoki: I believe that songs can convey what words or music on their own cannot.
Otoya Ittoki: I guess I just want people to know who I am. I’m here. This is the person I am.
Otoya Ittoki: I want to be able to convey myself through song. If I remove “love” from who I am right now, I think I’ll definitely turn into a boring version of myself.
Haruka Nanami: That won’t happen. You’ve always sparkled from the first time I met you.
Otoya Ittoki: Really? Then don’t I sparkle even more now? I’m really happy right now. If I lost the love I feel, I’d be half as charming. For sure.
Otoya Ittoki: I don’t want that. I want to sing about myself with all my might. I want to put my feelings of love and affection into my songs.
Otoya Ittoki: I want to shout “this is me!” I want to be accepted as I am.
Otoya Ittoki: In order to do that, I have to do something about the no-love rule.
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun….
Otoya Ittoki: That’s why… I just wanted to ask for your guys’ help.
When Otoya-kun says that, we all look at each other.
Masato Hijirikawa: Still, the person we’re up against is the principal of Saotome Academy.
Natsuki Shinomiya: It might be quite difficult, huh….
Tomochika Shibuya: What about you? Do you want to find out? Or do you want to let it lie?
Tomo-chan turns and asks me.
Tomochika Shibuya: If one were the principal’s age, you might just take the stance from the time that “idol’s shouldn’t fall in love.”
Tomochika Shibuya: Wanna risk it all to find out?
Select the phrase!
音也くんが知りたいなら。If Otoya-kun wants to know…. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: For me…? Ah, what the heck, I’m really happy. Thanks, Haruka.
Tomochika Shibuya: Yeah, yeah, your relationship is great, we get it.
それほどでも…………。Not that much…. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Eh, really…?
Haruka Nanami: I think the principal must have considered it deeply. But… I guess I might want to know….
私も知りたいかも。I kind of want to know too (+10 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I think the principal must have his own reasons.
Haruka Nanami: However, I don’t think it’s right to blindly follow him without knowing what those are.
Otoya Ittoki: I thought you’d say that. Thanks.
Otoya Ittoki: As for our official strategy: first, I’m going to ask the principal directly.
Otoya Ittoki: While I’m doing that, I want you guys to ask the other teacher or anyone who knows about the principal’s past.
Otoya Ittoki: I’m certain the principal must have failed in a romantic relationship in the past. That’s why he’s so against it. I’m begging you guys.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Wow, a decoy strategy? It sounds kind of exciting. Okay. I’ll go along with it.
Masato Hijirikawa: Since you’re my friend and you’re asking with such urgency, of course I can’t refuse. Very well, I’ll help out however I can.
Tomochika Shibuya: Sheesh, I guess that’s it, then. I’ll give it all I’ve got!
Otoya Ittoki: You guys! Thank you!
Otoya Ittoki: … Let’s go. Okay?
Haruka Nanami: Right….
Afterwards, we had a brief strategy meeting, and it was decided that Hijirikawa-sama would ask Tsukimiya-sensei and Tomo-chan would ask Hyuga-sensei.
Then, Shinomiya-san heads to the library to research into the principal’s past while Otoya-kun and I distract him from interfering with anyone else.
Knock knock.
Otoya-kun knocks on the door to the principal’s office.
Shining Saotome: Occupied!
Otoya Ittoki: Occupied, I see—wait, this ain’t a bathroom stall! … Oh, well…. Principal, I’m coming in!
The door opens with a creak.
Shining Saotome: HA HA HAAA~ I will answer your question!
Otoya Ittoki: What do you mean “answer?” I haven’t asked anything yet!
Shining Saotome: HA HA HA!! I know what students are thinking as well as the back of my hand!
Otoya Ittoki: ….
Principal. By any chance, have you realized what we’re up to?
Shining Saotome: Hehehe. The title of school principal is no joooke!
Shining Saotome: BUT. It’s rude to ask a lady her age, you know. I cannot tell you what age is ME. I’m still a big idoool.
Otoya Ittoki: No, principal, you’re not a lady. Anyway, I don’t want to know the age of some old man to begin with.
Shining Saotome: OH. What a heartless thing to saaay! What would your parents look like if they heard that?
Otoya Ittoki: You already know, don’t you? I don’t have parents.
Shining Saotome: … Yes, that’s true…. I take it back. My apologies.
Huh? The principal, just now—he was speaking normally….
Otoya Ittoki: I’ll ask you flat-out! Why is love forbidden here?
Otoya Ittoki: We’re going to sing about love and romance without even knowing anything about it! It’s ridiculous!
Shining Saotome: …. It’s not ridiculous!
Otoya Ittoki: Answer me, old man!
Shining Saotome: Because it’s not allowed.
Otoya Ittoki: That’s not a good reason.
Shining Saotome: ….
Is it just me, or…. Principal, you don’t seem to be as spirited as usual. Why is that?
Shining Saotome: Without love, no songs can be born. No people can be born. But love….
Shining Saotome: Immature love only brings misfortune.
… Eh?
The school principal is speaking normally!
Otoya Ittoki: Well, listen here. Is it bad to like someone?
Otoya Ittoki: I want to do things for that person, and even smiling at them alone makes me happy.
Otoya Ittoki: I want to do whatever I can for that person. Is that feeling also a sin?
Shining Saotome: If we regulate even the act of having feelings, there would be no more students! If it’s only the feeling, I’ll allow it.
Shining Saotome: BUT dating is no good, no good, no good! Only feelings are allowed! Only one-sided love is allowed!
Shining Saotome: Even if you actually have feelings for each other, if you don’t confirm them, they will remain unrequited.
Otoya Ittoki: Like I said, what makes that so wrong? Wanting to be together forever, knowing that we both feel the same way.
Otoya Ittoki: I don’t want to deny my interest in others! It’s natural, isn’t it? Even you think so too, right, Principal?
Shining Saotome: Feelings are not a sin. However, feelings that are too strong bring tragedy.
Ah, the principal looks terribly sad again.
However, it’s only for a moment before his expression returns to normal.
Shining Saotome: HA HA HAAA~! That’s all I’ll say! Now, if you’d kindly, hurry up and get out of here.
Otoya Ittoki: What’s that? Aren’t you just dodging the question? I’m not going anywhere.
Otoya Ittoki: I just want to know why you’re so against love! You jerk!
Slam!
Ittoki-kun pounds on the principal’s desk. A book that was sitting there falls down, sending a piece of paper floating to the ground.
Otoya Ittoki: Huh? That’s….
Ittoki-kun reaches for the letterhead by instinct.
But….
Shining Saotome: Absolutely not, not, nooot!
The principal hurriedly grabs the paper and hides it behind his back.
Shining Saotome: A-anyway! Sometimes it’s better not to know! Otoya-san, please take that to heart!
Ah…. The principal just called Otoya-kun by his name.
Shining Saotome: Never mind that and just get out of here! AND, if you try to look into ME, know that it’s use-use-useless! Kindly give it uuup.
The door closes as we’re ejected from the room.
Otoya Ittoki: Darn it!
Otoya-kun strikes the door with a loud thud.
Haruka Nanami: Um… Otoya… kun.
Otoya Ittoki: … What?
Haruka Nanami: Why are you so worked up about the principal?
Haruka Nanami: Besides just learning about the no-love rule, you seem like you want to know about him in particular, Otoya-kun.
Otoya Ittoki: … Earlier, I mentioned I don’t have parents.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah.
Otoya Ittoki: I don’t think my father was around when I was born and my mom died when I was very young. Honestly, I don’t remember much about them.
Otoya Ittoki: Just that…. My mother used to sing to me. Apparently she was a person who loved singing…. I don’t remember anything else.
Otoya Ittoki: The reason why I’ve been able to live well is because there was an older guy who’s been helping me from behind the scenes.
Haruka Nanami: ….
Otoya Ittoki: I never learned who exactly he was—I never met him.
Otoya Ittoki: I only… saw him through the window one day. I watched his back as he was leaving the orphanage.
Otoya Ittoki: I thought that he had long legs. I also remember thinking his feet were big. I remember it well because he left footprints.
Otoya Ittoki: Well. One time, I saw the principal on TV, and the way he looked from behind, he reminded me of that older guy in the moment.
Haruka Nanami: The principal?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah. But the old man is a very famous idol, so I told myself it couldn’t possible be true. Still, I wondered….
Otoya Ittoki: Besides, the principal was my mom’s favorite idol, so…. I wanted to meet him no matter what.
Otoya Ittoki: I understand now. That man’s song was full of love. That’s why it ended up being such a hit.
Oh, I think he means the song “For love….”
When the principal was an active idol, that song was a huge hit. It’s true that it’s an incredible song. I love it myself.
Otoya Ittoki: How could you not know love?! That old man… whenever I used to feel alone, I’d listen to his songs.
Haruka Nanami: Really?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah, sometimes I’d even cry while listening to it. It was my emotional support, that song.
Otoya Ittoki: So, I thought… if I could sing too, I might be able to give someone else emotional support. Someone who needs it.
Otoya Ittoki: Maybe I want to be needed by someone. Maybe I just want someone to look at me.
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun….
He’s probably been lonely for some time.
Otoya Ittoki: Having an idea like becoming an idol is naive, sure. But I don’t regret choosing this path.
Otoya Ittoki: I think it’s the best way for me to live my life. But since I’ve started, I’ve had a lot of hardship.
Otoya Ittoki: I actually wanted to be an idol because of him, so that’s why I applied to this school.
Otoya Ittoki: I obviously couldn’t afford the tuition, so I’m here on scholarship. If I don’t debut as an idol, I’ll be spending the next five years doing odd jobs around the agency.
I… didn’t know that….
Otoya Ittoki: Anyway, that’s why I was so focused on him. I can’t believe he’s so determined to keep the no-love rule.
Otoya Ittoki: I thought something must have happened to him. Something he’s been dragging behind him.
Otoya Ittoki: Idols are in the business of selling dreams…. Why does he say such a hollow thing? Isn’t that way too lonely?
Select the phrase!
やさしいね You’re rather kind (+10 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: You’re really kind, Otoya-kun. You’re worrying about the principal and trying to do something to help him.
Otoya Ittoki: It’s not like that. I just wanted to do it. It was actually kind of selfish of me.
うん Yeah (+10 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I feel the same way. I hope the principal’s problem will be solved.
愛情って大事だよね。Love is important (+20 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Otoya-kun, you were lonely too. But, now you have everyone else. … and I’ll also be by your side.
Otoya Ittoki: !!! Haruka. You always know exactly what I want to hear.
His large hand cups my head. Feeling Otoya-kun’s warmth, I find myself wanting to be his support too.
Afterward, we all meet back up in Otoya-kun’s room.
We deliberately chose to gather in the dorms because we were afraid we might be interrupted by the principal if we were inside the school
I wonder if it was a good idea to enter the boy’s dormitory…?
Otoya Ittoki: My roommate, Tokiya, said he’s going to be late today, so we can talk as long as we want. So, how’d it go? Did you guys find anything?
Natsuki Shinomiya: Shining Saotome. Real name: unknown. Height: 6’6”. Weight: 220 lbs.
Natsuki Shinomiya: His debut single, “For Love…” was a massive hit, selling 20 million copies. His career up to that point is a mystery. That’s what I found.
Masato Hijirikawa: In short, everything aside from basic information is unknown….
Natsuki Shinomiya: … That’s right.
Masato Hijirikawa: Well, it was the same on my end. A few years ago, another student also tried to find out more about the principal’s past, just like Ittoki.
Haruka Nanami: What happened…?
Masato Hijirikawa: That student disappeared from not only the school but from the entire industry.
Masato Hijirikawa: “If you want to be an idol, don’t look into Shining Saotome’s past.” That’s what seems to be the unspoken rule in this industry.
Tomochika Shibuya: Yeah, same here. I was told not to ask about the principal.
Tomochika Shibuya: However! I was undeterred. I did a little digging and found some info.
Haruka Nanami: What kind…?
Tomochika Shibuya: Well, I heard that the school principal used to have someone precious. But remember, it’s just a rumor. Still….
Tomochika Shibuya: I heard that, even now, a large amount of his money is transferred to a private account periodically. Though, it might just be some kind of donation….
Tomochika Shibuya: The rumors say he might have a mistress or an illegitimate child.
Masato Hijirikawa: But isn’t Saotome supposedly a bachelor? Why not make her his wife instead of keeping her as a mistress?
Natsuki Shinomiya: Now that you say that, that would make sense, hm.
Tomochika Shibuya: Since it’s a rumor, take it with a grain of salt. I mean, the school principal has been single for a long time, right?
Tomochika Shibuya: Maybe it’s because he’s been single for a while that he’s envious of couples?
Otoya Ittoki: No way! The principal isn’t like that. That’s not the kind of guy he is….
In the end, we can’t reach a real conclusion. Realizing that it would probably be better not to pry into the principal’s past any further, our classmates decide to let sleeping dogs lie.
And having decided that, they head back to their rooms.
Otoya Ittoki: Wait…. Just a lil longer. That’s okay, right?
Haruka Nanami: Y… yeah.
I’m the only one Otoya-kun stops from leaving.
Otoya Ittoki: Remember that piece of paper that fell out when I hit the principal’s desk earlier?
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Otoya Ittoki: Actually, I wasn’t sure if I should tell you guys or not…. I’m a little concerned about something….
Haruka Nanami: What are you concerned about?
Otoya Ittoki: I only caught a glimpse for a second, so maybe I’m wrong….
Otoya Ittoki: It was an old letterhead, and written in a woman’s writing: I want your dream to come true. Become a pro for sure.
Otoya Ittoki: It said something like that. At the end, it was signed like “I’m really sorry. All the best, Kotomi.”
Otoya Ittoki: My actual mother…. She was called Kotomi. … Is this a coincidence?
Haruka Nanami: EH?!
Otoya Ittoki: If my mother is related to the principal in some way, he might know something about my father.
Otoya Ittoki: But I don’t know how to bring it up, ugh….
Saying that, Otoya-kun sighs sadly.
Otoya Ittoki: Sorry. I’ve kept you too long. I just wanted to tell you.
Haruka Nanami: It wasn’t any trouble. Thank you for talking to me. Um… Otoya-kun… are you okay?
When I see his anxious expression, I feel worried.
Otoya Ittoki: If I say I’m not okay, will you stay with me until morning?
Select the phrase!
はい、でも恋愛禁止令が･･････。Yes, but the no-love rule…. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Sorry. That was a lie. I’m kidding. But it’s true that I want to stay with you.
Haruka Nanami: U-um…. Er…. I want to stay with you too. So, if it’s just for a while….
When I say that, Otoya-kun gently takes my hand and smiles.
あの・・・・・・少しだけなら。Um… just a little bit (+10 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Er…. I-if it’s just until Ichinose-san gets back. Here…
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah. That’s fine. I feel like being near you right now.
朝まではさすがに･･････。Until morning is a bit… (+0 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: B-but…. Since I want to be with you too…. So… that….
Haruka Nanami: I’ll stay until Ichinose-san… gets back….
When I say that, Otoya-kun smiles happily.
Suddenly, Otoya-kun makes a serious face and looks into the middle distance.
Is he thinking about the school principal?
Otoya Ittoki: If he’s loved before, I wonder if the principal had a bitter experience with love in the past. That’s right—idols weren’t allowed to fall in love in those days.
Otoya Ittoki: But what if he fell in love anyway? And… what if he got his heart broken?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah. No matter how firm a rule it is, the heart wants what it wants.
Otoya-kun mumbles as he rolls over to lie on his back.
Otoya Ittoki: … that makes sense, right?
Haruka Nanami: Eh…?
Otoya Ittoki: Maybe he just couldn’t stop himself…. Wait, that’s it!
With a jolt, Otoya sits up.
Otoya Ittoki: In that case, it’ll be fine if I prove it! Never give up. There’s no thought that can’t be carried through!
Haruka Nanami: Otoya… kun?
From the side, Otoya’s face is full of confidence. He looks happy.
But, for some reason, my heart feels uneasy.
I have a feeling that something terrible is going to happen in the future.
Still, if I’m with Otoya-kun, I feel like we can get over it together.
I gently place my hand on top of Otoya-kun’s.
Mini Game
Ringo Tsukimiya: Riiight. We’ll do a written test this time. Practical skills are important, but knowledge is important too, so do your best.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Studying doesn’t require much practice, so as long as you do your homework and reviews, you shouldn’t have any problems.
Ringo Tsukimiya: The format for the test is the same as before, but it might be a little harder than it was then.
Ringo Tsukimiya: Choose the correct answer from multiple choices. Now, begin!
S Rank
When I get to school the next morning, I find Otoya looking a bit down.
Seems he got a low score on his test.
Haruka Nanami: Um… cheer up…. If you study hard, I’m sure you’ll get a better score.
Otoya Ittoki: Right, I’ve decided! Every day from now on, let’s come to class 30 minutes earlier! That way we can study together.
Otoya Ittoki: If I study first thing in the morning while seeing your face, I’m sure I’ll be able to get a good score.
Haruka Nanami: Understood! I’ll start coming to school early tomorrow!
Chapter End
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Snail (twitter: herbert_snail)
True Love Ending - Harmony of Tears
Syo-kun sang a cute pop song with all his might.
To be honest, I think he wanted to sing a cooler sounding song.
He suggested that I should make a song that takes advantage of his appearance and voice.
The things you want to do and what you are actually good at are different.
He said that if he was going to compete, he should try to meet everyone's expectations.
That's why the song he's singing is very much like him.
It's cute, but at the same time, stylish.
Female Student A: What's this? It's such a cute song, but I'm starting to cry.
Female Student B: Yeah, me too…. This is such an amazing song…. I feel happy just listening to it.
Male Student A: That guy's a shorty, but he's amazing…. I'm nowhere near as good as him.
Syo-kun is using this performance to proclaim with all his might that this is who he is.
That he's this charming.
He doesn't let on that he has a heart condition. He grabs people's hearts with his energetic singing and doesn't let them go.
Then….
Kaoru Kurusu: Syo-chan…. This is the first time I've ever seen him like this…. He’s… become strong….
It seems that Syo-kun's feelings have reached Kaoru-kun.
Syo Kurusu: Haa, haa, haa…. Thank you for watching!
Syo-kun screams out after he finishes singing, out of breath.
At that moment….
Yeeeah! Shouts of joy and applause ring out and continue for some time.
Syo-kun walks over to where the other contestants are in the corner of the stage.
Without hesitation, I run to the stage and stand by his side to hold him up.
He should be in so much pain that he could fall over at any moment… but Syo-kun's smile never fades. He keeps standing where he is.
For the graduation audition, nine judges, including the principal, and the audience vote on who wins.
The nine judges give a score up to ten points each.
The audience votes on which student they think was the best, and the student that gets the most votes from the audience gets another ten points. Second place gets nine points, and it goes down to tenth place.
The person who gets the most points overall gets first place, becomes a new idol in the Shining Agency, then aims to become the top idol.
For the students who don't win first place, anyone that gets more than 85 points can still join the Shining Agency.
Furthermore, there are people from other agencies that come to watch our audition….
Even if we don't get into the Shining Agency, there's a chance that another agency would ask us to join them.
But I'm sure that Syo-kun wouldn't be satisfied unless he's number 1….
Syo-kun shined so brightly just now, so I'm sure it'll be fine. We can win….
Ryuya Hyuga: We’re ready to announce the results… The winner of this year's graduation audition is Syo Kurusu!
When his name is called, Syo makes a wide grin and lets go of my hand.
He takes in a deep breath and slowly walks to the center of the stage.
Ryuya Hyuga: You did great. You really put in your 100% into that song.
Syo Kurusu: I am honored! Thank you very much!
Syo takes the trophy into his hands with utmost confidence that it's what he’s deserved all along.
Ryuya Hyuga: You've really grown, kid. You're not the kid that needs to be protected by somebody. You're a grown man who can protect someone with that strong back of yours.
When Hyuga-sensei makes a satisfied grin, tears well up in Syo-kun's eyes.
He must be feeling emotional from being praised by his hero he looks up to.
Shining Saotome: Once your body becomes healthy, you'll be perfect! Get properly cured, you hear?
Syo Kurusu: Roger!
After that, we immediately go to the classroom that has been designated as a break room.
Syo Kurusu: … Haa, haa, haa…. Damn it, this needs to calm down…. Ha, haa, haa, haa….
Syo-kun's heart is at its limit. He didn't stop smiling on stage, but he must've been in extreme pain.
Haruka Nanami: Let's take a break, okay?
I hug Syo-kun tightly.
Syo Kurusu: … Ha, ha…. I'm being so uncool…. We won so… I wanted to hug you to celebrate….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Kaoru Kurusu: Syo-chan! So you are having an attack…. Here, take this. Also, take this and this.
Kaoru-kun takes out medicine and a bottle of water from his bag and makes Syo-kun drink it.
Kaoru Kurusu: My word, you always push yourself too far, Syo-chan…. I felt like I was watching your life shorten. Nonetheless… your song was great.
Haruka Nanami: Kaoru…kun?
Kaoru Kurusu: You've become stronger, Syo-chan. You aren't just putting a front anymore. You really have become strong.
Your song proved that to me.
But… if you go overboard and collapse again, that'll all be for nothing.
You've been an idiot ever since we were kids…. Your personality hasn't changed even if you've become stronger.
Syo Kurusu: … Haa… Idiot…. It takes one… to know one….
Kaoru Kurusu: You're in that much pain and that's all you got to say? You really are stupid….
I can't keep up with you. Go to the States or wherever.
Haruka Nanami: Kaoru-kun….
Kaoru Kurusu: Then… once your stupidity and heart both get cured, sing me a song again.
I believe with the way you are now, you will definitely be cured.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah…. You can count on me…. It's a promise.
He grins and passes out in my arms with a sigh of relief.
Haruka Nanami: Are you… absolutely sure?
Kaoru Kurusu: Yes. Even if he were to never undergo surgery, it doesn't seem that he'll give up trying to become an idol.
Even if I were to try to stop him, he'll do whatever it takes to get his way. If he's just going to collapse from pain every time, I would rather want him to get cured right away.
I didn't believe him at first, but now I have no more doubt in my mind that Syo-chan will survive….
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I think so too.
Kaoru Kurusu: I wanted to cure him myself… but as long as Syo-chan becomes healthy, I'm fine with anything.
As for you, are you fine with being left alone? You care about Syo-chan just about as much as me… no, even more than me….
Haruka Nanami: I'll be fine. I can wait because I believe in him.
Kaoru Kurusu: I see…. You're strong. You must be the reason why Syo-chan became strong, too. I'm a little jealous.
I'm going now. Tell Syo-chan congratulations for me after he wakes up.
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I will.
Kaoru-kun has given Syo-kun permission to go to the States.
Thank you.
Today, Syo-kun flies to the States.
Syo Kurusu: … It's time…. I have to go. Don't cry when I'm not around to keep you company, okay?
He pats my head twice.
Haruka Nanami: Yes… I'll do my best.
I feel like I'll burst into tears at any moment….
But I know that would just cause trouble for Syo-kun…. I hold back my tears by clenching my hand into a fist.
Syo-kun grins and lets go of my hand.
No. I don't want him to go.
That thought almost leaves my lips but I keep it inside.
Haruka Nanami: U-Um…. Here's a charm for you….
My hands trembling, I give Syo a small bag containing a crystal.
Syo Kurusu: A charm? That’s so like you. Here, have this.
Syo-kun takes off his hat and places it on my head.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Syo Kurusu: Think of this as me. It's like a charm, I guess.
Haruka Nanami: Thank you….
I shouldn't cry, but…. I feel like my tears are going to overflow at any moment. I need to hold them in.
I need to see him off with a smile. Tears, please listen to me, don't fall….
Syo Kurusu: Don't get the wrong idea. I'm only lending this to you, got it? Give it back to me once I return.
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
So this is really goodbye….
Syo Kurusu: Don't give me that miserable look. Smile! I'm about to go on a new journey!
Haruka Nanami: … Okay.
I hold in my tears and force a smile.
Syo-kun smiles and embraces me tightly.
Syo Kurusu: Good! You're a great partner! … Or rather, should I call you my girlfriend? I get a little embarrassed at the thought, though….
He grabs my shoulders and looks at me in the eyes.
Syo Kurusu: Now that I think about it, I haven’t acted much like a real boyfriend to you yet….
Syo-kun pauses to think and then kisses me on the forehead.
Haruka Nanami: Syo…kun?
Syo Kurusu: Once I get back, I'll give you a proper kiss on the lips! Pray that my surgery will go well!
Haruka Nanami: Of course!
I nod, then Syo-kun flashes a satisfied smile and runs towards the gate.
Natsuki Shinomiya: He left.
Kaoru Kurusu: … Yeah. Syo-chan never drops his guard, does he? Oh well, that's just him being him.
Haruka Nanami: Shinomiya-san, Kaoru-kun…. If you came, why didn't you say anything?
Kaoru Kurusu: We thought it would be bad to interrupt.
Nanami-san, you did your very best. You can cry now.
Haruka Nanami: But Syo-kun told me not to cry….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Yes, that's why today, you should part with your tears.
When Shinomiya-san rubs my head, my tears overflow.
I begin to bawl.
Several months pass with no message from Syo-kun.
I have texted him several times, but he has never replied, and he wouldn't pick up his calls.
I have no idea if he's doing well, or when the surgery is, or if he has been cured….
I know nothing at all. I want to see him and hear his voice. I'm just so, so lonely.
I promised him that I wouldn't cry, but there have been many times when my tears would almost overflow.
It'll be okay, I'm sure of it. Syo-kun will come back better than ever.
It'll be okay….
I've told myself that repeatedly and endured my anxiety. The only thing I can do is believe and wait for him….
Haruka Nanami: A text? … Syo-kun?
This is the first text I got from Syo-kun ever since he went to the States…..
"The surgery was a success! I'll be back soon!"
The text is brief, which is very much like him.
Haruka Nanami: He's… coming back….
I'm so happy that tears almost fall from my eyes.
Soon after….
… A phone call?
Haruka Nanami: Yes? Hello? Who is this?
Syo Kurusu: Hey, it's me. Did you see my text? Sorry, I didn't have much battery left, so I couldn't type more than that.
That's why I'm calling you now through a public phone. Um… ahh, I can't word! A-Anyway, I'll be back!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun!
I haven't heard his voice in such a long time.
Syo Kurusu: … Sorry that I've taken so long to reply. I knew if I heard your voice, I’d want to go home as soon as possible… so I decided to wait until I was fully recovered before contacting you, but it took so long.
I just realized that I could've just sent you a text, too…. Sorry. I'm actually at the airport right now. I'm about to get on the plane.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…? You mean you're at the Los Angeles airport?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, I'll arrive at Narita in twelve hours. … Do you want to see me as soon as possible?
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 会いたい。I want to see you.
Syo Kurusu: I see! I'll be back as soon as possible! There's a flight that arrives a little before five o' clock, so wait at Narita for me!
Haruka Nanami: Okay! I'll be there, so come back soon!
I'll get to see Syo-kun in half a day's time. He's finally coming back!
2) 無理しなくていいよ。Don't push yourself.
Syo Kurusu: Huh? Don't you want to see me as soon as possible?
Haruka Nanami: Of course I do, but if something happens if you rush, I….
Syo Kurusu: What do you mean by that? Anyway, I'll reserve a flight, so go to Narita! I'll arrive just a little before five o' clock. Wait at the airport for me!
Haruka Nanami: Okay! I'll start preparing right now! I'll go as soon as possible!
I can finally see him…. He'll be recovered and well!
I come to the airport two hours before Syo-kun's flight is about to arrive.
I couldn't wait any longer.
I'm so happy that I'll get to see Syo-kun today…. I feel like I'm going to cry.
If I end up sobbing when he arrives, he'll surely berate me for crying….
Syo-kun… I want to see you soon.
As I watch the arrival gate, the people around me make an uproar.
Haruka Nanami: What happened?
I become inexplicably anxious.
My gut instinct turns out to be right.
There is news that the plane that Syo-kun took crashed into the Pacific Ocean.
Haruka Nanami: No…. Why? That can't be.
Why? The surgery went well….
We were going to spend so much time together….
And yet… there was a crash? This must be a mistake.
There's no way. Syo-kun, you must be okay, right?
I ask Syo-kun, wherever he is, as I tightly hug the hat he lent me.
…
No matter how many times I look at the news, the plane that crashed is still the same plane that Syo-kun boarded.
Even the follow-up news did not update that information.
There is no report whether or not there are survivors.
Even so, I kept praying. Please, save Syo-kun.
Please let me see him at least one more time.
He has tried so hard to get a chance at happiness. Don't let his life end here.
Haruka Nanami: It's because I told him that I want to see him as soon as possible….
If I just told him that he could take his time, or that he could board the next day, this wouldn't have happened….
Haruka Nanami: I'm so sorry….
The tears I have been holding back fall one by one, until they all start overflowing.
I promised him that I wouldn't cry.
And yet….
My tears soak his hat that I'm holding in my arms.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: Did you call me?
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
I raise my head and see Syo-kun before me.
Haruka Nanami: How…? Syo-kun, is that really you…?
I doubt what I'm seeing and for a moment, and think it's a dream.
Syo Kurusu: Of course it's me. I'm standing right here! Also, why are you crying? I forbade you from doing that.
Haruka Nanami: But your plane…. It crashed…. Why are you here?
Syo Kurusu: You told me to come as soon as possible! Someone canceled their seat on an earlier flight, so I switched over to that.
Haruka Nanami: … So you really are Syo-kun? You're not a ghost, right?
I reach out and touch his cheek.
He's warm. He really is alive.
He's alive and right in front of me.
Syo Kurusu: Don't kill me off! Also, stop crying! I won't go die and leave you behind!
He embraces me tightly.
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
Syo Kurusu: I told you that I'll protect you. You're such a crybaby. Have you started crying more easily when I haven't been around?
Haruka Nanami: Yes, that might be true…. I've been very lonely. I wanted to see you as soon as possible.
Syo Kurusu: I wanted to see you too. I wanted to hug you this whole time. I felt like I was going to go crazy when I wasn't with you.
I've come to realize that I want and need you so badly. I'll keep holding onto you. I won't let anyone else touch you.
You're mine for the rest of your life! I'll be with you forever, and I want you to keep smiling beside me.
Haruka Nanami: Yes!
I smile and Syo-kun smiles back.
Syo Kurusu: Thank you, Haruka! I love you!
Haruka Nanami: Ah….
Syo's lips brush mine for a brief moment.
Syo Kurusu: Ah, hold on– I wasn't thinking! Redo! Give me one more chance! Haruka, I'm in love with you! I will make you happy, so be with me forever….
Haruka Nanami: Yes. I love you too, Syo-kun.
Syo-kun grins and leans in.
Syo Kurusu: Mm….
Haruka Nanami: Mm….
Unlike the kiss from a moment ago, this one is passionate.
Syo Kurusu: I love you. I'll be with you always!
We hug tightly once more.
After that, I work hard to support Syo-kun to achieve good results.
The principal gives us a pass and allows us to date each other as long as we keep our relationship a secret.
Now with a more physically resilient body, Syo-kun begins to incorporate more dancing while singing.
We still can't tell everyone that we're dating, but….
I'm happy just holding onto his warm, steadfast hand….
I want to be by his side as his partner for the rest of my life, forever and ever… for all of eternity….
I LOVE YOU!
Thank you for playing.
Fin.
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Snail (twitter: herbert_snail)
March - Turbulent Syncopation
Syo Kurusu: Well, I guess this is it.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun, you've improved so much!
Syo Kurusu: Of course! Human beings are meant to advance every single day!
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 身長も？Their height, too? (+5 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Shut up about height!
Haruka Nanami: You're not getting taller?
Syo-kun flinches, his words getting stuck in his throat.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun, you've become so much stronger over the past few months that I thought you've grown taller….
Syo Kurusu: Is that what you think? Huh, yeah! Maybe you're onto something!
Haruka Nanami: Yes….
Syo Kurusu: Th-then, I'll go measure myself!
Haruka Nanami: Ah…. He left….
If he's going to measure his height, then maybe he went to the nurse's office? There should be a machine that measures height there.
Syo Kurusu: … I'm back.
Haruka Nanami: How was it…?
Syo Kurusu: One millimeter….
Haruka Nanami: You grew taller?
Syo Kurusu: … No, I shrunk…. What the hell was that?! Is it broken?!
Haruka Nanami: There, there….
Syo comes in fuming, but he immediately puts himself together and begins practice again.
2) 成績も？Their grades, too? (+10 Love +5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Ugh…. Well, I'm not getting failing grades anymore…. I think that's thanks to you, actually. Your notes are well organized, after all.
Also, you're also really good at teaching. If you aren't able to become a professional composer, how about becoming a teacher?
Haruka Nanami: A teacher… at school? That sounds nice….
Syo Kurusu: Hey, hey, don't take that comment too seriously. It's a joke. You're gonna be my composer for life!
Haruka Nanami: Hehehe. Understood! I'll do my best! Let's win the graduation audition!
3) 体重も？Their weight, too? (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, yeah, hot pot really hits the spot this time of year–HEY!
Don't make fun of me! I'm an idol! I can watch my weight, y'know!
Haruka Nanami: I would expect nothing less of you!
Syo Kurusu: Lately, I haven't been having any symptoms either! Thanks to that, I think the surgery will go well. Our final problem is the lyrics….
Haruka Nanami: Huh? Didn't you finish writing them a while back?
Syo Kurusu: … Well, those lyrics do match the rhythm of the song so I can sing them if I have to, but I feel like they're not quite right yet.
What I want to say is that they don't feel complete. I want to put my soul into our song.
The power words have is huge. I feel like the lyrics don't hold a candle to your composition. There's something missing.
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1)テーマを決めてみたら？How about deciding on some themes? (+5 Love +10 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Hyuga-sensei advised us to decide on some themes.
Syo Kurusu: Themes, huh? Hmm, how about "life", "living", "strength", "dreams", "courage", "persistence".... Oh, and something like "Follow me!"
Haruka Nanami: Hahaha, I think that's good, too. I think the best part about you is how strong you are and how you never give up.
2)言葉を書き連ねてみたら？How about make a list of words? (+5 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I heard if you get lost, try to write as many words as possible that pop up into your head into a notebook. It may be good to even try allegories.
You might get something interesting if you try different combinations.
Also, Hyuga-sensei said that it's okay to write words and not full sentences. He said to give musical phrases the utmost consideration.
The words will be put into song, so it's fine if the nuance shows even with one word. I think he also said that the chorus should be really catchy….
Syo Kurusu: I see. That's really helpful. Thanks, Haruka!
3)情景と心情を・・・Scenes and emotions…. (+5 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Hyuga-sensei said not only to include emotions, but scenes too.
He said describing something that instantly puts a scene in your head is easy to understand.
If you put emotions into that, it's easy to immerse yourself into the song.
If I remember correctly, something like beginning with a character's actions, or describing the place they're in, then describing the feelings of that character….
That's just one of the methods that I was taught.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah! Just you wait. I'll write lyrics so good that it'll rock your heart.
Haruka Nanami: I'm looking forward to it.
It's the end of school.
Syo-kun and I walk towards the dorms together.
Haruka Nanami: Isn't that….
We see Kaoru-kun peek at us from outside the school gates.
Syo Kurusu: And then Ren said… huh? What's the matter?
Haruka Nanami: … It's nothing. I forgot something back at school, so can we split up here?
Syo Kurusu: That's fine, but why not just go together?
Haruka Nanami: Thanks, but it's okay. I'll see you tomorrow.
Once I confirm Syo-kun has walked out of sight, I run towards Kaoru-kun.
Haruka Nanami: Kaoru-kun!
Kaoru Kurusu: Ah, Nanami-san…. Why…? You've got sharp eyes to notice me….
Haruka Nanami: Did you come to see how Syo-kun's doing?
If that's so, then he must've come see him occasionally this entire time in secret.
Kaoru Kurusu: It's because I'm worried about him… but Syo-chan hates how much I worry about him.
Kaoru-kun purses his lips.
Kaoru Kurusu: I want to be by his side to support him always, but he's the one trying to protect me…. He's working too hard….
You're Syo-chan's girlfriend, right? Are you supporting him properly? Aren't you the one being protected by him instead of the other way around?
He raises his head and looks me in the eye. Ahh, Kaoru-kun truly cares about Syo-kun.
Kaoru Kurusu: I'm sorry for saying this, but you don't seem to be that reliable. You're not being a burden to him, are you?
Haruka Nanami: I'm… doing my best to not hold him back. Nonetheless, Syo-kun sometimes does work himself too hard.
I want to do even better to support him.
Kaoru Kurusu: Are you really supporting him?
He stares at me with a doubtful look in his eyes. I understand, I need to earn his trust.
Haruka Nanami: I'll do my best.
That's all I can say. Compared to Kaoru, who has been with Syo-kun since birth, I am just a stranger to him.
I need to work even harder so he can trust me.
Haruka Nanami: By the way, you two are twins, right? Is your health okay, Kaoru-kun? Your heart doesn't start hurting or anything?
Kaoru Kurusu: I'm fine. I'm completely healthy….
I took all of Syo-chan's energy when we were in the womb together. That's why he's so weak….
Haruka Nanami: That's not true….
Kaoru Kurusu: I know that's a completely irrational way of thinking, but that thought has always been stuck in my mind.
He must've felt so guilty for being healthy when Syo-kun has been suffering so much.
That must be why he began thinking like that.
But no matter how hard Kaoru-kun is on himself, that won't make Syo-kun happy….
Kaoru Kurusu: When my friends and I would play in preschool and kindergarten, Syo-chan would be bedridden in the hospital.
Syo-chan is energetic now, but he became ill very often when we were kids, and he was almost always in the hospital.
I wish he spoke up more, like say he wanted to go to preschool too, but he would say….
Kaoru-kun bites down on his lip in an attempt to hold back his tears.
Kaoru Kurusu: He would never complain even once. He would sacrifice himself by telling me that I should go out and have fun.
He would laugh and say he was fine, putting up a cheerful act.
Haruka Nanami: Yes… Syo-kun always says that, doesn't he? Even when he's in pain….
Kaoru Kurusu: But the truth is, Syo-chan is actually vulnerable.
I saw him cry to himself in his hospital bed when I wasn't with him.
Haruka Nanami: …
Kaoru Kurusu: "I want to live." "I want to get better." "I want to play outside with everyone else." He was crying, his voice shaking.
The moment he noticed I was standing there, he wiped his tears and acted like nothing happened. He laughed and said he's fine.
Syo-kun has been fighting all by himself this entire time, even when he was a child.
Kaoru Kurusu: I want to protect him, but all he does is protect me instead. I get so sad and frustrated….
That's when I thought I'll become a doctor and cure Syo-chan's illness….
Haruka Nanami: Is that so….
Kaoru Kurusu: But I couldn't become one immediately… so every time I saw Syo-chan like that, it was so unbearable that I would cry.
All I could do was say sorry to him. Syo-chan is in so much pain, but he would never complain to me.
He didn't say anything when he quit playing violin…. Instead, he began learning karate….
Haruka Nanami: That's because… Syo-kun wanted to become stronger in his own way….
Kaoru Kurusu: I understand, but…. At that time, I thought that he became so desperate that he was just hurting himself.
In fact, I still think he's doing that. He's trying to hurry through his life.
He's panicking because he thinks he has no time left to live, but… if one were to care for him, he can live even longer.
I want him to wait for me… until I become a doctor and become able to cure his sickness….
I just want him to wait patiently.
Haruka Nanami: The reason why you're aiming to become a doctor is for Syo-kun, right?
Kaoru Kurusu: Yes…. That was the reason at first, but now I want to cure not just Syo-chan but anyone who is suffering from illness.
I want to make them happy….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun must feel the same way.
Kaoru Kurusu: Huh…?
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun is aiming to become an idol because he wants everyone to be happy and spread his joy to others.
Kaoru Kurusu: His joy…? Is that why he wants to become an idol?
Haruka Nanami: Yes, Syo-kun and Kaoru-kun's methods are different, but you're both aiming for the same goal.
Kaoru Kurusu: Is that so…? Is that true?
Haruka Nanami: Just like Kaoru-kun wants Syo-kun to be happy and put a smile on his face….
Syo-kun wants Kaoru-kun to be happy, so he's doing his best making his song.
A song that would lift the spirits of anyone who listens to it… that's why I want you to support Syo-kun's goal to be an idol….
Kaoru Kurusu: I….
He whispers to himself then looks down to think.
Kaoru Kurusu: … I'll go back for today. Tell Syo-chan to not overwork himself….
He leaves while clenching his fist.
Haruka Nanami: Yes.
Syo-kun and Kaoru-kun…. They care about each other this much, but why are they always at conflict?
Is it because they're too stubborn? I wish they would see eye to eye soon….
Syo Kurusu: So he went back home?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, Syo-kun! Since when….
Syo Kurusu: I came back a while ago because you were acting strange. That guy's a handful.
Haruka Nanami: He's just worried about you, Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: I get that, but he needs to think about himself more. He's only ever cared about me even when we were little.
When we were kids, he would cry so much every time I fell ill.
He would say that the reason why I'm not healthy is because he took all my energy when we were in the womb.
Even though that makes no sense, he always apologized to me and beat himself up for it.
I kept telling him there's no relation at all and he's at no fault, but he would never listen.
I just… don't feel comfortable seeing him cry. I decided I'll become better so I would never make him cry.
I made a vow not to ever show that I'm in pain in front of him.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
But Syo-kun's consideration is the entire reason why Kaoru-kun is hurting inside….
It hurts me to see them care about each other this much and yet not truly understand each other.
Syo Kurusu: When we entered elementary school, I was able to go to school normally and Kaoru and I both began to study violin on our parents' suggestion.
At that time, we were aiming to become pro violinists together.
Syo-kun grins with a nostalgic look on his face.
Syo Kurusu: Even so, I still fell ill sometimes and had to take a day off from school. Every time I did, Kaoru would also take a break and stay by my side.
Although it's not possible to be together all the time, he would do his best to never leave me because he thought that I felt inferior to him.
That's when I met Natsuki and quit violin.
Kaoru incessantly asked me why I quit, but I never gave him an answer. He felt guilty because he was convinced that it was his fault that I quit.
After that, I began practicing karate. I lied to Kaoru that I quit violin because karate looked more interesting.
Kaoru was completely against me doing karate, saying that I should stop because it's dangerous for me….
But I never quit. I trained and trained, and when I got better at karate, my body became more and more resilient.
The doctor was surprised too, saying it was a miracle….
Haruka Nanami: I… always thought that you were powerful even since you were born.
But now I know that's not true. You became strong because you worked hard for it….
Syo Kurusu: Well, the ability to keep trying is a strength on its own. In that sense, you're strong too.
But Kaoru…. maybe because he was healthy from the start, or that I was like this, but….
He's fragile…. Or maybe sensitive is the better way to word it. Anyway, he would start crying over the smallest things.
I don't want to make him cry… If I told him that I'm planning to undergo surgery, he'll cry for sure….
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 内緒にしておく？Will you keep it secret? (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: There's no way I'll do that. I'll tell him soon enough…. Will you come with me when that time comes?
Haruka Nanami: … Yes.
2) 言わないの？You won't tell him? (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: No… I'll tell him with my own words. However….
Syo-kun clasps my hand.
Syo Kurusu: I want you to be by my side when that time comes.
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
3) 言わなきゃダメだよ。You have to tell him. (+10 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: … I know. Will you encourage me to do it?
Haruka Nanami: …?
Syo Kurusu: If you're by my side, I feel like I can tell him properly.
Haruka Nanami: … I'll stay with you. I'll stay with you as long as you're fine with that.
Syo Kurusu: Thanks.
Next day, Syo-kun calls Kaoru-kun to his room and tells him everything.
The fact that he'll never give up pursuing being an idol, and that he'll undergo surgery to do so.
Kaoru Kurusu: I understand that you're ready for this, but what about me and your girlfriend?
Syo-chan, you're always like this. Even that time when you quit playing violin suddenly…. All I can do is worry about you.
Why do you always decide this by yourself? I want you to talk it out with me…. Am I really that unreliable?
Syo Kurusu: That's not it….
Kaoru Kurusu: Then don't go. Don't go to a far off place by yourself.
Syo Kurusu: Sorry, but I've already decided.
Kaoru Kurusu: You're going no matter what?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah. When the graduation audition is over, I'm going to the States.
Kaoru Kurusu: What about her? She's your girlfriend. Are you just going to leave her behind?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, that's how it'll be.
Kaoru Kurusu: That's how it'll be…? That's cruel! Are you serious? You're satisfied with that?
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 寂しいけど・・・I'll feel lonely, but…. (+15 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: But… Syo-kun will return no matter what, so….
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…. Yeah, I'll come back for sure.
Syo-kun puts his arm around my shoulders and pulls me in.
2) 翔くんが決めたことだから。Syo-kun has decided. (+15 Love +10 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I'll do as he says.
Syo Kurusu: Thanks. I knew that you would say that.
Syo-kun and I look at each other and hold each other's hands.
3) 信じてるから。I believe in him. (+25 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun will come back better than ever.
Kaoru Kurusu: But… there's only a 50% chance of success. If this surgery fails…. Anyway, I think it's best for him to stay put.
Syo Kurusu: I can increase my chances with a fighting spirit! Isn't that right?
Haruka Nanami: Yes!
He's passionate and nothing will change if he runs away. I think that's what he's trying to say.
Kaoru Kurusu: I can't believe that. No, if Syo-chan's gone, what should I do with myself?
Haruka Nanami: Believe in him. Your emotions will become strength, and even though they're not visible, your wishes will come true if you gather enough of them.
Syo Kurusu: Yes! That's a great way to put it! It's not impossible!
There's a whole 50% chance! I believe in that 50%! I'll survive for everyone's sake. …No, I want to live for myself….
Kaoru Kurusu: You really believe in each other. I thought I was the one who understood you the most….
I always thought that I was the most important person in your life….
Syo Kurusu: …You're my little brother. You're one of my precious family members.
We're twins. We've been together ever since we were born and were raised under the same roof, but we have to walk different paths from now on.
She's my partner… and my girlfriend….
We'll be walking the same path together from now on…. She's special.
You're not alone. I believe that you can get your own partner….
Haruka Nanami: … Syo-kun….
Kaoru Kurusu: I… might take your girlfriend while you're gone. Are you okay with that?
Haruka Nanami: Huh? U-Uh….
Syo Kurusu: Try if you can.
Kaoru Kurusu: … You don't get it at all!
He storms out of the room.
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 行っちゃったね・・・He left…. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo-kun silently gazes at the door.
２）わかってもらえるといいね。I hope he'll understand. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Yeah….
Syo-kun…. He wants Kaoru-kun to understand him more than anyone else.
３）あの・・・追いかけた方が・・・Um… will you follow him? (+10 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: No, it's pointless to do that…. I wanted him to understand me though.
I wonder if Kaoru-kun will come to the graduation audition?
I want him to hear Syo-kun's song…. I want him to know his resolve.
I have to practice as hard as I can until the very end….
MINI GAME
Ryuya Hyuga: Whether you cry or laugh, you only get one audition for graduation. There are no redos.
The only way to perform the best song on stage is to do steady, constant practice in the shadows. You repeat listening to the same song, perform it, and raise the quality.
Now, try performing your song as if you're on stage. Try to find any faults, crush them, and prepare for the real deal. Got it?!
This is the final lesson. Get your head in the game!
S RANK
Syo Kurusu: You came this far. Hm? What's wrong, don't cry! It's too soon to get emotional. If you're gonna cry, cry when you listen to my singing.
Haruka Nanami: Emotions started welling up inside of me…. I'll do my best to hold in the tears….
When I squeeze my eyes shut, Syo-kun pecks me on the forehead.
Haruka Nanami: Syo…kun.
He sees me stop crying from surprise and then makes a satisfied grin.
It's unfair that he's this cool. He's going to leave the country soon, but now I don't want him to leave….
But now that my tears have stopped, I must not cry again.
Syo-kun hasn't talked with Kaoru-kun after that. Now he's preparing to go on stage for the graduation audition.
Once this ends, he'll leave the country to undergo surgery.
I don't want to think of a situation where the surgery fails, but….
This may be the last time I see Syo-kun sing.
I know I shouldn't be thinking that, but I couldn't shake my worry.
Syo Kurusu: It's time for my performance.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah….
Syo Kurusu: Why do you look so gloomy, idiot? You aren't thinking of something ominous, are you?
He pokes me on the forehead.
Haruka Nanami: I'm sorry.
Syo Kurusu: Sheesh….
Syo-kun gently embraces me.
Syo Kurusu: … I was told this a long time ago, but… I was like a light bulb that's about to go out.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Syo Kurusu: That I was shining brightly right before burning out… and I thought that was fine.
I thought that I needed to shine as brightly as possible because I didn't know when I was going to go out, but I wasn't satisfied with just that….
After I met you, I began wanting more.
I want to keep shining by your side…. That's why I won't give up on myself or my destiny….
This isn't the end. This is the beginning of my heroic saga!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Syo-kun grabs both of my shoulders and looks into my eyes.
Syo Kurusu: Take a good look at how heroic I am!
He kisses me on the forehead.
With a grin, he runs to the stage.
Chapter End
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Snail (twitter: herbert_snail)
February - Renforcer Feelings
Syo-kun has been overseas for two weeks. We've been sending text messages to each other, but I still don't know his results.
I hope that everything will go well….
Syo Kurusu: Yo!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun!
I run towards Syo-kun the moment I see him.
Syo Kurusu: Um… I'm back….
I feel like Syo-kun looks more mature after the two weeks he's been gone….
Haruka Nanami: Um….
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 元気？Are you doing well? (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Idiot. Yeah, I'm good as always.
He pokes me in the forehead.
Ahh, Syo-kun hasn't changed at all.
Even after coming back from a trip from the States, he is still the same.
2) 2週間ぶりだね。It's been two weeks. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, it really has been. Were you lonely?
Haruka Nanami: Yeah, a little bit….
Syo Kurusu: I see. I… wanted to see you, too.
3) おかえり。Welcome back. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: This is kind of embarrassing….
Haruka Nanami: I-I see. I guess it sounds like we're newly wed or something.
Syo Kurusu: … How about I do a "I'm home!" kiss?
Haruka Nanami: Huh?!
Syo Kurusu: Idiot, I was joking. We can't kiss… at least for now. Remember?
Haruka Nanami: Y-You're right….
Haruka Nanami: Then, um…. How was it? Did you meet the doctor?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah…. My condition is rare, but there have been a couple of people with my same condition he cured through surgery.
Haruka Nanami: Then….
Will he be cured? I try to ask, but Syo-kun opens his mouth first.
Syo Kurusu: But…. I was told the chances of the surgery succeeding is 50%.
His words are cool and collected.
Haruka Nanami: 50%?
Syo Kurusu: If the surgery fails, I may die.
Haruka Nanami: That can't be….
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 翔くん・・・Syo-kun…. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I… want you to be healthy and be by my side…. I don't know what to do with myself….
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…. I want to be with you always, too. But at this rate, one day….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: Don't make that face. I'll be fine, got it?
He hugs me tightly as tears well up in my eyes.
Syo Kurusu: I was told to carefully discuss whether or not I should have surgery with my family.
I'll keep thinking about it. I don't want to make you cry…. Wait for me.
Haruka Nanami: … Okay.
2) やめよう。Don't do it. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Up until now, you were never in danger of losing your life, right? So maybe… you don't have to take on this risk….
Syo Kurusu: No…. I’ve always had a risk of dying.
Haruka Nanami: But….
Syo Kurusu: Either way, if I do the surgery, I would have to stay overseas again for some time, but I still haven't decided what to do yet.
Haruka Nanami: Then you don't have to do it.
Syo Kurusu: This isn't something I'll decide on immediately. I'll think of something that will work out best for you and me.
Haruka Nanami: … I understand.
3) どうするの？What will you do? (+10 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: I haven't decided yet.
The doctor told me to think over it carefully. Either I undergo surgery while being aware of the risk, or give up on it and continue the way I am now.
I wonder which one would be best. How about you? What do you think I should do?
Haruka Nanami: Huh, me? I don't know…. If the surgery fails….
But… I want you to be healthy….
I can't choose either… I have no idea what's best.
I almost break into tears but Syo-kun pats me on the head.
Syo Kurusu: This isn't something that can be decided on quickly, huh? Well, there's still time so I'll keep thinking about it. Sound good to you?
Haruka Nanami: … Yeah.
I return to my room and research about Syo-kun's condition on the internet.
I read a couple of articles about it, but I'm still not sure if I should figure out what to do on my own or say something to Syo-kun….
These articles aren't giving me the answers I need.
Haruka Nanami: Haa….
I sigh to myself.
Kuppuru: Meow….
Kuppuru meows as if he's worried about me and rubs himself against my legs.
I pick him up, place him on my lap, and pet him on the head.
Haruka Nanami: Hey, Kuppuru…. What would you do?
Kuppuru: Meow?
Haruka Nanami: So there's this person I like and he's suffering from a serious health condition.
There's a way to cure him, but it's risky.
If the surgery fails, he may die….
There's only a 50% chance of success…. The same chances as flipping a coin….
I just want him to be healthy.
But… I also feel that I want him by my side, even if it means he keeps having his health condition.
Kuppuru: Meow….
Kuppuru looks at me with worry.
Haruka Nanami: … I'm fine. Don't worry about me, I'm just at a loss….
What I'm doing doesn't make sense. No matter how much I worry, nothing will change. Syo-kun is the one who has to make this decision….
Huh? Strange…. I didn't mean to start crying….
Why won't my tears stop?
I bend over on my desk and cry. Kuppuru jumps up onto the desk.
He licks my face to comfort me.
Haruka Nanami: Thank you… Kuppuru….
I end up falling asleep.
…
While I have a comforting dream, I feel a warm hand constantly rubbing my head.
Haruka Nanami: … Hm?
???: Have you awakened, my princess?
Haruka Nanami: … Who are you?
I wake up and find myself being embraced by a stranger.
He has clear eyes, hair that glistens like the feathers of a black swan, lightly tanned skin, and chiseled facial features….
This person… doesn't look Japanese.
Cecil Aijima: You can call me Cecil, my princess….
Princess…? Can this be…?
Haruka Nanami: A dream…?
Cecil Aijima: Yes, I suppose so…. This brief time where our bodies touch is just a fantasy for this one night….
Ahh, I see, this really is a dream….
Haruka Nanami: … So where did you come from?
Cecil Aijima: The country of sand…. The land of mirages and red roses…. A star overflowing with song….
Sand…. Red roses…. Star?
Haruka Nanami: Ahh, I see, you're a star prince….
Cecil Aijima: I see you call me a prince even when I am like this, my princess?
You are truly my Mana, my eternity with no falsehood.
And yet now, you are lost in the forest of mist enveloped by the deep darkness of the new moon.
As long as there is a sliver of light from a star that guides you, the mist would clear, and the flower that is your smile will bloom under the sun….
Haruka Nanami: ???
Cecil…-san gives me a look of pity.
This is a dream, right?
Cecil-san pushes up my bangs and gives me a gentle kiss on my forehead….
Wah! Wh-What kind of dream is this…?
I'm in love with Syo-kun…. Why am I dreaming about this man?
This man is a prince… a prince from a star….
Syo-kun… I'm so sorry….
Haruka Nanami: U-Um…!
When I open my mouth to speak, Cecil-san quickly pulls his lips from my forehead.
Cecil Aijima: Did you feel my aria?
Haruka Nanami: Huh?
Cecil Aijima: It is not significant, but I am sure with this that you will be blessed with protection by Sirius.
Sirius' dazzling light will be the sword that will cut down your hesitation.
When that happens, that will be when you will discover yourself.
I believe in you, your song, your heart… and the future that you deserve.
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 歌・・・？ Song…? (+0 Love +10 Music)
Cecil Aijima: Song…. That is the soul of Agna.
2) 心・・・？ Heart…? (+0 Love +10 Music)
Cecil Aijima: A sea filled with tears does not suit your heart, which holds an irreplaceable, cherished galaxy hidden deep within.
3) 未来・・・？ Future…? (+0 Love +10 Music)
Cecil Aijima: Though darkness paves your way, your future holds precious moments for you to attain.
Hesitation clouds the sound. A beautiful song cannot be brought forth.
Cecil Aijima: Is this the time for you to weave words? No.
If you must show what is in your heart through sound and music, then the answer has been decided.
Am I wrong?
Haruka Nanami: Um….
I feel like I'm getting the gist of what he's trying to say. Show my heart through song?
Cecil Aijima: … Clouds are covering the moon…. It seems that my time with you is coming to an end.
Cecil-san kisses my eyelids.
Cecil Aijima: I hope… your sound reaches him.
I feel his lips leave me. I open my eyes and see that Cecil-san is no longer with me.
Haruka Nanami: So he really was a dream? Even so, that was very strange…. Right, Kuppuru?
Kuppuru: Meow!
Haruka Nanami: "I hope your sound reaches him"....
I whisper his words to myself and start writing on my music sheet.
The next day, Syo-kun and I start practicing for the graduation audition.
Syo-kun looks cheerful as always.
But….
He's… pushing himself, isn't he?
Haruka Nanami: …
I stop the song without a word.
Syo Kurusu: What's wrong? Don't stop the song midway, I can still keep going.
Haruka Nanami: We should stop for today, Syo-kun. You're… pushing yourself too far.
Syo Kurusu: You're worrying too much. I haven't even sung for an hour. Usually I go for two….
Haruka Nanami: I can tell when I listen to you sing.
If you keep pushing yourself too much, you'll break your body and won't be able to sing anymore.
Syo Kurusu: I won't break…. That won't ever happen.
Haruka Nanami: I know that you try very hard, Syo-kun. You try harder than anybody else, but….
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) ひとりで頑張らないで。Don't try doing this alone. (+20 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Once you get up on stage, you're on your own. I can't do anything to help you.
But now…. At least for now, I have the means to help you….
Syo Kurusu: Thank you. If something happens, I'll tell you. I'll be in your hands.
2) 無理はしないで。Don't strain yourself. (+10 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: This is my body. I know myself the best. I haven't gone too far yet.
You're by my side, so I can do my best. It'll be okay, so smile for me. Don't make that face.
3) 自分を大切にして。Take care of yourself. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: I'm taking care of myself….
Haruka Nanami: Then please realize when you're not in good shape.
You must take breaks. If you collapse again….
Syo Kurusu: I won't collapse! I won't collapse ever again!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Several days pass by.
Syo-kun has been coming to practice everyday, but he has been looking pale and tired.
I want him to tell me if he has any worries. I want to do my best for him….
But no matter how many times I ask him, he keeps telling me that he's okay….
Then, one day….
I wake up earlier than usual and head to the academy without much thought.
Drip, drip.
The drizzle that had started when I left the dorm has suddenly becomes a downpour.
The large raindrops beat down on me.
Haruka Nanami: Aaah…. I have to get to the classroom as soon as I can….
I run forward and notice….
Syo Kurusu: Huff, huff, huff, huff….
Syo-kun is running towards me.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…. Why…?
Syo-kun is running in the courtyard without an umbrella and dressed in a jersey….
Haruka Nanami: S-Syo-kun…. Why are you….
Syo Kurusu: Nothing much… Just running….
He brushes off my concerns, but his breathing is ragged and his face is red as if he has a fever.
Haruka Nanami: Running? In this rain? That's too much!
Syo Kurusu: It doesn't matter if it's raining or not…. So just….
He staggers.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun! Just stop!
I swiftly embrace him and we both sit down on the ground.
Haruka Nanami: Have you… been doing this this entire time? All by yourself?
Syo Kurusu: I've… just been worried…. I'm not a genius like Natsuki….
The only thing I can do is keep trying…. But I can't even try this hard if I'm in poor health… with this defective heart….
Ugh… ahh… haa, haa, haa, haa….
His breaths are shallow and rapid, his heart is beating rapidly, and his cheeks are burning red.
Syo Kurusu: … Why am I like this…. All I did was run a little….
Why…. A normal person wouldn't find this hard at all…. DAMN IT!
Syo-kun slams his fist on the ground in frustration.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun, let's go back to the dorm….
Syo Kurusu: … No. I don't… want to lose anymore.
Haruka Nanami: … What do you mean by "lose"? What do you want to win?
Syo Kurusu: … I'm scared…. Every time I run and start hurting, I'm just given a painful reminder that I'm not normal….
There have been times I thought… how jealous I am of normal people…. Why am I the only one like this? But I know…
… Thinking like that isn't going to help me at all…. I can't keep going forward…. So that's why I've lived so recklessly and kept running….
I keep running and running…. I become so scared of stopping…. I feel like my very soul will break….
Haruka Nanami: … Syo-kun.
My words won't reach Syo-kun right now, but if I were to sing him a song….
I sing all my feelings I have for Syo-kun deep in my heart.
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…. That song….
Haruka Nanami: This isn't a song, these are my feelings. Did my heart reach you?
Syo Kurusu: … Yeah. It reached me right here….
Syo-kun points at his chest.
Syo Kurusu: Haruka, I'm… I really am scared of dying…. There have been many times up until now where I thought that maybe this is when I die, and I prepared myself ….
I've never been so scared of death as I do now…. Isn't it strange? I've always told myself to get stronger, and yet…. I'm so scared.
I want to live longer. I want to keep living, living with you!
Haruka Nanami: If that's so, then stop hurting yourself…. I'll accept both your fear and your strength to keep going….
I love all of you, Syo-kun. I want you to share everything with me. Am I not good enough to support you?
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…. Thank you….
Syo-kun grips onto my arm and cries silently.
Haruka Nanami: Don't hold back…. Cry. You can cry….
I'll embrace all your tears and negative feelings.
We can get through this together, so… please let it all out. I want you to share your pain.
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…. Haruka! Please… stay by my side, always!
As the rain pours down on us, Syo-kun loudly sobs into my chest.
I squeeze him tightly in my arms.
Afterwards, Syo-kun and I walk back to his dorm room as I support him.
Due to his fever, I conclude that he needs assistance and I call the school to let them know that we will both be absent.
Haruka Nanami: We have been allowed to take a break from class, so I'll take care of you all day today.
Syo Kurusu: … I'm sorry about that. Today, you were supposed to have a special one-on-one lesson with the teacher, right? You were looking forward to it….
Haruka Nanami: Yeah, but…. I explained the situation and he let me change the day, so it's fine.
Syo Kurusu: I see….
Haruka Nanami: I'll change your towel….
I squeeze a towel that has been soaking in ice water and exchange it with the lukewarm towel on Syo-kun's forehead.
Syo Kurusu: Hey…. Is it okay for me to hold your hand?
Syo-kun takes out his hand from under his blanket and glances at me.
Haruka Nanami: Of course.
I place both of my hands around his.
Syo Kurusu: Thanks. For some reason when I'm with you, I feel calmer….
I'm no Natsuki but… maybe physical contact really is important….
If he feels better just by holding hands, I wonder if hugging him will make him feel even better….
I want him to recover as soon as possible….
Haruka Nanami: … Should I sleep in your bed with you?
Syo-kun jumps up in bed in shock.
Syo Kurusu: Y-YOU IDIOT, what are you saying?! *cough cough cough*
Syo-kun coughs violently.
Haruka Nanami: S-Syo-kun! You need to lie down.
I panic and place my hand on his shoulder to push him back down, but….
Hug!
Syo-kun embraces me.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…. Um…. If you don't go back under your blanket, you'll get cold….
Syo Kurusu: Sorry…. Stay like this a little longer…. I'll be okay, you're warm….
Haruka Nanami: … This is a little embarrassing.
Syo Kurusu: Idiot. This is way less embarrassing than sleeping together with me. Put up with it.
Haruka Nanami: O-Okay….
Syo Kurusu: … The sound of your heart comforts me….
Haruka Nanami: … I'm honored.
Syo Kurusu: Idiot…. You're an idiot sometimes, but… you really are dependable.
Haruk: Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: … It's okay to depend on others if you can't do it alone….
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Syo Kurusu: When I've been fighting tooth and nail everyday to the point of collapsing, you've been always watching my back….
Haruka Nanami: That's….
Syo Kurusu: It's the lyrics to the opening song for Fighting Prince. My idol Ryuya Hyuga wrote those lines.
Seems like I had a partner who always got my back too…. I just realized way too late.
Haruka Nanami: You're not late at all! I'll be protecting you as long as I'm able!
Syo Kurusu: Idiot, you got our positions reversed. I'm the one who'll protect you. Maybe not now, but one day. I'll become a man that can protect you.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Several days pass.
Syo-kun and I are invited to watch a recording of Song Station.
Syo Kurusu: Whoa! So this is a studio….
Syo-kun looks around the studio in awe, his eyes sparkling.
The room is far bigger and the ceiling much higher than what is shown on TV.
The set has been prepared with many cameras placed all over the room.
I imagined this is what this is what it would look like, but….
Seeing the real deal is so exciting!
Ryuya Hyuga: Oh, you're here.
Haruka Nanami: We have humbly received the invitation you have so graciously bestowed upon us.
Ryuya Hyuga: No need to be so formal about it. I'll be singing for the first time in a while, so relax and take a look around.
Syo Kurusu: HUH?! I thought you weren't going to sing live anymore….
Ryuya Hyuga: Normally, yeah. I turn down going to lives.
Syo Kurusu: Then why?
Ryuya Hyuga: Today's special…. It's the second anniversary of his death.
This is something like… a memorial for him.
I just want to sing a song for him but… this is probably the last time I'll sing one of his songs.
Syo Kurusu: …
Ryuya Hyuga: So this is most likely the last chance you can hear Ryuya Hyuga sing live.
You've wanted to hear me sing, right? Take a good look at how I live, kid!
Hyuga-sensei pats Syo-kun on the head, lifts his hand lightly, turns around and walks towards the set.
Syo Kurusu: … He remembered me….
"Take a good look at how I live, kid!"
He said the same line to me when I first met him!
… I can't believe it…. Why didn't you tell me that you remembered me? Idiot!
Scrunching his face in joy, Syo-kun looks like he's about to burst into tears at any moment.
It's Hyuga-sensei's turn now.
Hyuga-sensei's song is so cool. He’s really an admirable adult.
Syo-kun's eyes stay glued on Hyuga-sensei the entire time he's singing, without a pause to blink.
Syo Kurusu: Hey, Haruka…. I'm sure that I want to become like him after all.
Haruka Nanami: Mm-hm.
Syo Kurusu: I refuse to be half-assed.
I want to be an idol that's so amazing that I can dye the entire space in my own color, just like him.
I can't stay the way I am if I want to achieve that.
Haruka Nanami: I see.
Syo Kurusu: If we win the graduation audition, I'll go to the States and undergo surgery.
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 応援するっ！I support you! (+0 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I won't stop you if that's what you decided! Let's do our best for the audition!
Syo Kurusu: Yeah!
2) うん。I see. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Our first obstacle is the graduation audition. If we don't win, there won't be any point. You'll fight with me, right?
Haruka Nanami: Yes!
3) 絶対治るよ。You'll definitely recover! (+15 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: We'll win the graduation audition, you'll cure yourself, then finally… we’ll debut together.
I grip Syo-kun's hand.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah.
Syo-kun grips my hand back.
We begin practicing for the graduation audition.
MINI GAME
Ryuya Hyuga: It's almost time for the graduation audition…. How's your song going? There aren't many more chances for me to give you advice anymore, though.
Because there's only a few chances left, I'll help you out with your song to the best of my ability. Let me hear your song.
Your song has been nearing completion slowly but surely. I'm sure performing it has become more difficult, but be sure to treat every music note with care.
Okay, let's begin. Music, start!
S RANK
Syo Kurusu: No matter how painful or tough things may get, I want to do my best with you. I refuse to do this without you. Will you follow me?
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I'll go anywhere with you.
Chapter End
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Snail (twitter: herbert_snail)
QA: Rei (twitter: wolfe_raine)
January - Infuriante Heart Throbbing
It's the last Sunday of January.
Syo-kun and I promised each other that we'll practice together, but….
Even though 30 minutes have passed after the time we were supposed to meet, he hasn't messaged me yet. Could it be that he has collapsed from one of his heart attacks?
I grow worried and visit his room, but….
I see Shinomiya-san in his swimming shorts chasing Syo-kun around the room.
Syo Kurusu: I'm telling you to stop chasing me!
Natsuki Shinomiya: I'm fine if it's you, Syo-chan.
Syo Kurusu: I refuse!
Haruka Nanami: …U-um… What's going on?
Syo Kurusu: Bwuh! Haruka!
Natsuki Shinomiya: Ah, Nanami-san, do you want to join us?
Syo Kurusu: Don't drag her into this! I want no part of this, either!
Select the Phrase!
1) お邪魔しました。 I'm sorry for interrupting. (+15 Love +0 Music)
I feel like I've interrupted them and place my hand on the doorknob.
Syo Kurusu: Wait! Don't go! Don't leave me alone!
Natsuki Shinomiya: You're not alone, I'm here with you.
Syo Kurusu: That's not what I mean!
Haruka Nanami: Umm…. What are you two doing?
Natsuki Shinomiya: I was thinking that we should exercise in the pool, especially because it's winter.
This seems to be Shinomiya-san's suggestion to strengthen up Syo-kun.
Haruka Nanami: Huh… I see.
2) 一体何が・・・ What's going on… (+10 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: What's going on? Well….
Natsuki Shinomiya: I want Syo-chan to swim in the pool with me. The best way to improve your lung capacity is swimming.
Haruka Nanami: Ah… I see…. So that's why you're in a swimming suit.
3) 楽しそうですね。 Looks fun! (+5 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Are you out of your mind?! What makes you think we're having fun?!
Haruka Nanami: Ah… Um…. I just thought Shinomiya-san looked like he was having a lot of fun.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Yes, I'm having so much fun! I'm going to the pool with Syo-chan.
Haruka Nanami: Ah… yes, you're wearing a swimsuit.
Syo Kurusu: I've already made it VERY clear that I don't want to go!
Natsuki Shinomiya: But I'm already wearing my swimsuit….
Syo Kurusu: That's YOUR choice, so go by yourself!
Shinomiya-san pouts at him, looking so lonely.
Syo Kurusu: Y-you can make that face all you want, I won't go….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Would you like to come with us?
Haruka Nanami: Huh? But… I don't have a swimming suit….
Natsuki Shinomiya: That is no problem at all. I thought such an opportunity would arise one day, so I've already purchased one for you.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Shinomiya-san takes out a swimming suit out of his dresser.
With a smile, he steps towards me with the swimming suit in his hands.
Haruka Nanami: Um… uh….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Would you care to change?
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) え・・・あ、あの・・・ Huh? U-Um…. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Natsuki Shinomiya: I'm sure you'll look lovely in it!
Shinomiya-san smiles cheerfully.
No, that isn't it…
I'm not sure what to do, so I look at Syo-kun for help.
2) こ、ここでですか？ H-here? (+0 Love +0 Music)
Natsuki Shinomiya: It'll be alright. We'll be the only ones here.
Haruka Nanami: No, that's actually the problem….
Natsuki Shinomiya: If you're shy, you can close your eyes.
Haruka Nanami: Do I have to change…?
Natsuki Shinomiya: I can help you.
Help… me…?
3) しょ、翔くん・・・ S-Syo-kun…. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Stop, Natsuki. Don't touch her!
Natsuki Shinomiya: Hm? I'm just helping her change. Ah, can it be….
You want to help her change too? Then you can join me….
Huh…?
Syo Kurusu: ARE YOU AN IDIOT?!
Thwack!
Syo-kun does a jump kick to the back of Shinomiya-san's head.
Then….
Tink.
Shinomiya-san's glassses… have fallen off.
RUMBLE…!
Haruka Nanami: S-Syo-kun, Shinomiya-san's glasses....
Syo Kurusu: Got it!
Syo-kun tackles Shinomiya-san and pins him down.
Huh…? Shinomiya-san's not his normal self right now, so this is….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…. You can't. This is too dangerous….
Syo Kurusu: I'm fine! Grab the glasses and put them on him!
Haruka Nanami: But…
Syo Kurusu: This isn't for show, okay?! I can pin him down for at most three minutes, so hurry up!
Haruka Nanami: Y-yes, sir!
Enveloped by a dark aura, Shinomiya-san glares at him with the eyes of a demon and tries to get his arms free.
Despite that, Syo-kun still manages to firmly pin Shinomiya-san's body down.
I dart behind Shinomiya-san and place his glasses over his face.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Huh? Syo-chan?
Shinomiya-san has returned to normal.
Syo Kurusu: Sheesh, you're a handful….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Hehe, I'm so happy! I didn't think you would ever give me a hug…!
Syo Kurusu: Huh?! No, this isn't–
Natsuki Shinomiya: Yay! Here's a hug in return!
Shinomiya-san squeezes Syo-kun with all his might.
Syo Kurusu: AAH! QUIT IT! OW! I'll die, I'LL DIE!
Syo-kun…. He was so scared of his alternate personality up until now….
He has grown over time. Maybe one day he could win against Shinomiya-san without his glasses.
Syo Kurusu: We ended up here anyway.
Unable to refuse Shinomiya-san's invitation, we arrive at the pool.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Hehe, I'm so happy! Let's go swimming!
Shinomiya-san cheerfully jumps into the pool.
Syo Kurusu: Sheesh, what a handful. I'll do what you say this time.
His words sound annoyed, but he is softly smiling.
Syo-kun is so kind.
Everyone must love him for that.
Including me....
Syo Kurusu: And… that swimming suit….
Syo-kun glances at me but immediately turns away.
I ended up changing in the end, but in a changing room instead of their dorm room….
I'm wearing the swimming suit Shinomiya-san bought me….
I feel embarrassed.
Syo Kurusu: It looks nice on you… but your chest is… too exposed. I'm not sure… where to look….
Haruka Nanami: Ah, I'm so sorry!
Syo Kurusu: No, that's not it…! You did nothing wrong, but… just put on a bath towel. I don't… want Natsuki to see you like this.
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
Syo-kun proceeds to start swimming with Shinomiya-san, but….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Syo-chan, let's swim together.
Syo Kurusu: Huh? H-Hey, stop…!
Shinomiya-san grips Syo-kun's hand and starts swimming furiously.
Syo Kurusu: AAAAAAH!!!
Syo-kun is pulled under the water at such a breakneck speed that he can't take a breath and goes limp almost immediately.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Huh? Ah! Syo-chan! Wake up, Syo-chan!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun!
I panic and try to jump into the pool.
SLIP!
I trip just before jumping and end up diving head first into the pool.
I… can't breathe….
I'm… losing consciousness…. Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: Haruka! Hey, Haruka! Wake up! Damn, it's no use….
Natsuki Shinomiya: At this rate, she'll need artificial respiration….
Syo Kurusu: Artificial… respiration…?
Natsuki Shinomiya: It's like a kiss.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, I know… Damn it. Calm down, heart. I have to… save her….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Can you do it? Should I do it, instead? It's all my fault, after all.
Syo Kurusu: Ugh, haa, haa…. No, I'll… do it….
Nn!
Haruka! I'll… save you! 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8….
Haruka Nanami: Nn…. Syo…kun?
Syo Kurusu: Haruka! I'm so glad you're awake…!
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) 平気・・・なの？ Are you… okay? (+10 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: That's my line, you idiot… haa, haa. Don't… make me worried, haa…
Syo-kun…
Syo Kurusu: Haa, haa. I'm just… glad you're okay….
2) ありがとう。Thank you. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Instead of thanking me, haa, haa…. Don't go drowning, idiot…. But I'm glad you're okay….
3) 助けて・・・くれたの？Did you… save me? (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Of course I would…. You're the one who tried saving me first…. Haa, haa….
Don't go recklessly running off and tripping over your own feet…. Don't make me imagine a life without you…. Idiot….
Syo Kurusu: Haa, haa…. Ugh….
Syo-kun grips his chest and collapses.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Ahh! Syo-chan!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…. Syo-kun!!
Syo-kun suffered a heart attack after nearly drowning, but he came to save me after I fell into the pool.
Shinomiya-san and I carry Syo-kun to their dorm room.
Shinomiya-san leaves the room to tell the teacher about the situation.
Syo Kurusu: Nn… Haruka….
Syo-kun calls out for me in a pained voice.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun, I'm here. I'm right here.
I grip Syo-kun's hand.
Syo-kun's expression softens.
Syo Kurusu: I'm glad… you're… okay….
Haruka Nanami: Yes, I'm okay because you saved me….
Haruka Nanami: I'm sorry, I'm so sorry…. I pushed you this far because I nearly drowned….
Tears overflow and fall onto our joined hands.
Syo Kurusu: Don't… cry… idiot. It's… not your fault.
He pats my head with his free hand. When I look up at him, I see that he is now sitting up.
Haruka Nanami: No, Syo-kun. You need rest….
Syo Kurusu: This is no trouble for me…. Seeing you cry is much more painful….
Syo-kun wipes away my tears with the back of his index finger.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun!
I don't want him to overexert himself anymore. I embrace him and pin him on the bed.
Syo Kurusu: You…! Idiot, what are you doing….
Haruka Nanami: Go back to sleep! You shouldn't push yourself. I will stay like this until you fall asleep!
Syo Kurusu: You really are bossy sometimes…. I'm so uncool for being pushed down by a girl….
Haruka Nanami: Ah, I-I'm so sorry!
I become embarrassed and let go.
But…
Syo Kurusu: It's okay, let's stay like this for a little longer….
He grabs my hand and pulls me in.
Syo Kurusu: Stop crying…. Don't make that face. Nn….
Syo-kun leans in and kisses me.
His first kiss is light.
Syo Kurusu: Nn….
The second kiss is so sweet that it melts me away, a mature kiss that sends an electric shock to my heart.
Syo Kurusu: You finally stopped crying…. A smile suits you best….
If kissing you stops your tears, then I'll kiss you as many times as you need.
If hugging you makes you smile, then I'll keep hugging you for the rest of your life. You'll be right here in my arms….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun… Thank you….
Kaoru Kurusu: HUH?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!!!
Surprised by his yelling, we push each other away.
Kaoru Kurusu: I ran here as fast as I could when I heard you collapsed, but… were you two really dating this entire time?!
I thought you two were just trying to trick me… So that was all true? I didn't think I could be fooled like that….
H-Huh? So he knew that our kiss back in November wasn't real?
Kaoru Kurusu: It's dangerous for you to be in love…. Your feelings will become unstable and stress you out mentally and physically….
You'll be in a constant state of stress, which will strain your heart even more….
Kaoru-kun looks at me and Syo-kun, then bites his lip.
He grabs my hand.
Kaoru Kurusu: Come with me! I need a word with you. Ah, and Syo-chan, you're not allowed to come under any circumstances!
He pulls me out of the room.
Kaoru Kurusu: …Syo-chan's heart is already at its limit.
He had no trouble in his everyday life up until he came to this academy, so I don't think he noticed anything wrong.
He must've really overexerted himself here. If he gets another heart attack like that… who knows what will happen to him.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Kaoru Kurusu: When he was a child, he was told that reaching twenty years old would be a miracle. His health improved since then, but….
Haruka Nanami: Twenty… years old….
His condition was that bad? Is that why he tries so hard to live out every single day to his fullest…?
Syo-kun is always trying to make new memories and treasures the time he spends with others.
Could it be that it was because his lifespan is most likely shorter than most people?
Kaoru Kurusu: Right now, he could collapse at any moment and yet no matter how many times I try to stop him, he doesn't give up.
At this rate, Syo-chan will be in danger…. He doesn't have to be an idol. I just want him to be safe….
I wanted to always be by his side and protect him. I thought that if push comes to shove, I would stop him using any means necessary.
But since I wasn't able to enroll into this school, I've had to be away from him and I felt so uneasy.
However, I believed Syo-chan when he told me that he's okay….
But this is what he was doing? He breaks the school rules by falling in love, and even getting a girlfriend?
On top of all that, despite collapsing, he goes on and makes out with you.
I don't know what Syo-chan wants to do with himself anymore.
Why… does he keep doing things that just shorten his life….
Kaoru-kun glares at me.
Kaoru Kurusu: Please break up with Syo-chan. Tell him to stop being an idol….
Haruka Nanami: I can't.
I know how much Syo-kun wants to be an idol and how seriously he is working towards being in the industry.
Kaoru Kurusu: But why? Aren't you worried about Syo-chan?
Haruka Nanami: Of course I am, but… I believe in Syo-kun.
If he says that he'll be okay, then it has to be true.
He's stronger and more honest than anybody else. He'll do anything to achieve his dreams.
I fell in love with and admire that side of him.
He has the strength to overcome any obstacles.
Haruka Nanami: That's why I can't stop him from aiming to become an idol. I want to help him achieve that dream.
I'll be by his side forever and ever.
Kaoru Kurusu: Why don't you understand? At this rate, he might die!
Don't you love him? If you really do, then back off. Think what's best for him!
Haruka Nanami: I'm scared too. I don't want to think of a world without Syo-kun.
I would leave him if that's what it takes to save him, but… this isn't the case.
Syo-kun is living his life. He's running towards his dream.
If we stop him, Syo-kun and his soul… will surely die.
My role is supporting him and making an easier path for him. I can't stop him from running.
Kaoru Kurusu: Ugh! You understand nothing! This is enough, I won't ask help from you anymore! I won't give up on him!
Kaoru-kun glares at me again and leaves me.
The next day, the principal calls me and Syo-kun to his office.
Shining Saotome: You understand why I've called you here today?
Syo Kurusu: Nope, not one clue at all.
Shining Saotome: You've got attitude, Shorty. That's why you got the gall to break our no-dating rule.
Syo Kurusu: Wh-Why do you know about that…?!
Shining Saotome: Hahaha~ My Shining Eye sees all!
Ryuya Hyuga: Yesterday, we got an anonymous tip that you two are dating.
Syo Kurusu: Ugh… Who tipped you…
Ryuya Hyuga: Shorty… I was really hoping this wasn't true… but your reaction just proves it.
Syo-kun clenches his fist tightly, then reaches out and holds my hand.
I feel the warmth coming from him.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, I'm in love with her. I refuse to make any excuses!
Shining Saotome: Hrrrm… you've got some nerves, Shorty!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun… why? You might be expelled and become unable to ever become an idol!
Syo Kurusu: Idiot. There's no point in pretending otherwise. Just leave it to me.
Syo-kun meets the principal's gaze.
Syo Kurusu: I understand why you don't allow dating and won't try to refute it.
What I did was definitely against the rules, but I have the confidence that I can hide my relationship with her.
Shining Saotome: Hoho?
Syo Kurusu: I will never cause a scandal. If necessary, I will never kiss or hug her ever again.
I just want to debut with her song. I'll become a professional idol with her as my composer even if it means costing my life.
I want to do my best with her. She is absolutely necessary for me to keep fighting.
Ryuya Hyuga: Kurusu… you….
Syo Kurusu: In other words, I can fight as long as we're together. I can break into the industry! I can get a million sales easy!
Shining Saotome: You, getting a million sales easy? I like that attitude!
Syo Kurusu: Neither of us can give our 100% if we are separated. That's how strong our teamwork is.
If you don't take advantage of that, wouldn't the Shining Agency lose out?
Shining Saotome: Yeah, that would be a big loss for us!
Syo Kurusu: That's how much we're worth. We've been here for over half a year. You should know how valuable we are.
I won't say you should take away your rule, but I want you to give us permission to team up to work towards being professionals.
Shining Saotome: Hmm…. So what about you, Miss Nanami? Can you fight while sealing away your romantic feelings?
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) ・・・はい。...Yes. (+0 Love +10 Music)
Haruka Nanami: If that leads us to achieving our dreams.
2) 戦えます！ I can fight! (+10 Love +15 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I can overcome anything as long as I'm with Syo-kun!
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…! Thank you.
3) が、頑張ります・・・ I-I'll try…. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I'll do my best!
Shining Saotome: Hmm, I see that you two have your minds made up!
Ryuya Hyuga: I agree, it would be a waste to throw away their talent. They're the kind of people we want in our agency.
Hey, President. I want to bet on them. Can we let them be?
I feel like they can make it, so I beg of you, please don't expel them.
Hyuga-sensei deeply bows to the principal.
Haruka Nanami: Teacher….
Shining Saotome: I understand…. I'll give you two a special exemption to the rule. BUT! Just to warn you!
This is a very, VERY special measure because of the circumstances!
Mr. Syo, you have what is like a bomb in your heart! If you debut the way you are now, you are in grave danger!
I have a suggestion. How about undergoing surgery?
Syo Kurusu: Surgery…?
Shining Saotome: I have an acquaintance who is a highly skilled doctor. He may be able to help you!
Syo Kurusu: Help me…? You mean cure me?!
Shining Saotome: There's a chance! He's in the U.S.A. right now, but want to try going there?
Syo-kun and I exchange glances and smile.
Syo Kurusu: I'll go! If there's even a sliver of a chance that I'll be cured, I'll bet my life on it!
Shining Saotome: Then I'll change the conditions! If you get cured on top of passing your graduation audition, I will allow you two to be together!
Syo-kun then gets on the principal's personal jet and flies to the States for a checkup.
A day passes.
I get a text message from Syo-kun.
"Yo! Is it morning over there? I arrived to the hospital, and I'm about to get my checkup."
"I'll be checked into the hospital for examinations, so I'll be away for some time."
"But I'll practice as much as I can over here… I'll search for a place to sing, like the rooftop or the lawn."
"Also, I'll listen to the instrumentals you made me when I have time, so don't worry."
"I can't send that many messages, but just know that I'll be okay. Wait for me to come back."
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
SELECT THE PHRASE!
1) うん。待ってる。Yes, I'll be waiting. (+15 Love +0 Music)
I reply and immediately get an answer.
"Thanks, partner. I love you."
Oh….
I was happy, but I was so embarrassed that I couldn't reply any further.
2) 頑張ってね。Do your best. (+0 Love +10 Music)
"I'll do my best to complete the song."
I send the message.
"Oh! Let's do our best!"
He replies quickly.
3) 無理しないで。Don't overdo it. (+5 Love +0 Music)
"Prioritize your health first, okay?"
I send the message.
"I know, I know. Don't worry."
He replies quickly.
He's going to stay at the hospital to get examined, so he won't be able to come back soon.
I'll be lonely without him here, but I have to stay strong because he's doing his best.
I should just wait for him patiently and believe he'll be okay. I'll welcome back Syo-kun with a warm smile when he comes back.
I continue making our song.
MINI GAME
Ryuya Hyuga: How's your song going? I see…. If you're stuck, try to play it with an instrument.
Listening to how it sounds live is good, and you might get a hint. Hm? This is your music sheet…?
Let's use this song for today's lesson. Try to play this and this part for now.
It's your song. You may think that it's obvious that you can play it, but if you mess up even just a little, I'll deduct points without mercy. Time to focus!
Alright, let's start!
S RANK
Syo Kurusu: Whoa! I gotta up my game. I want to keep doing my best with you. I won't stop now!
Syo-kun calls me after I send the sound file that I recorded for the performance exam through my computer. I'm glad he sounds energetic.
I'll do my best so I won't be a burden on Syo-kun.
Chapter End
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ai Mikaze (All Star)
Translator: Nadie (twitter: NmoniaG)
Proofreader: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Emily (twitter: magicalmeily)
Love End: Winter Blossom
I’m waiting in the hallway when Senpai leaves the dressing room in his costume.
Overall, the outfit is white and adorned with fluttery feathers that fit our song's theme.
Haruka Nanami: Oh, you look like a prince!
Ai Mikaze: Really? If you say that even I might get bashful.
He tilts his head and the feathers in his hair sway with the motion.
Haruka Nanami: … Senpai….
As I watch him, I have a feeling that he might just quietly disappear, so I grab hold of his sleeve.
The hand underneath his sleeve is burning hot.
I look up and see his troubled expression.
It's not just his hand, his arm and cheeks are also emitting a fiery heat.
I recall Shinomiya-san’s reluctant face from earlier.
Haruka Nanami: How much time is… left?
Silence.
Ai Mikaze: … So you found out. In that case I’ll tell you.
He pounds on his own chest.
Ai Mikaze: Honestly, it might be any moment now. Aside from some trivial information, quite a big amount of my memory is already gone.
However, before my memory gets erased my system might actually reach its limit first.
Haruka Nanami: You mean your… body?
Ai Mikaze: Mhm…. I thought it would be the last to break so I didn't expect this. How troublesome. In any case, it’s only a matter of time until I can’t sing.
I keep resisting, but the damage has reached the point where standing is already… pretty tough.
And just like that, the moment we’ve worried about is here.
Senpai sways and tilts over, but I go to hold him up.
Haruka Nanami: Should I call the professor? Or maybe—
I consider taking him back to the dressing room but he grabs me by my arm.
Ai Mikaze: Hah… I’m fine so stay with me until the show starts. No matter if it’s for one minute or one second… Right now, I want to stay with you.
His breath is ragged. I've never seen him in so much pain.
I nod and support him as we head backstage where there is no one around.
We’re hiding in the back as he leans on a wall to catch his breath.
In this gloomy and empty place, we can hear the other contestants through a monitor.
He grasps my hand and although the heat remains, at least his breathing calmed down.
Ai Mikaze: I’m sorry. I’m worrying you until the end.
The end….
Those words pierce my heart.
Nevertheless, I remember our promise so I bring myself to smile.
Haruka Nanami: That’s not true. I know that you’ll perform the song well, so there’s nothing to worry about.
Ai Mikaze: Of course I will. I'll do all that I can to deliver this song—your feelings—to everyone properly….
With those tender words he gently lifts my hand.
Ai Mikaze: I'll be singing with all my strength, which means I may not be able to be with you for your debut.
But if it’s you, it’ll be fine. I’m sure you’ll be able to do it.
I want to sing your song and I also want to let you debut. These are the first dreams I ever had. And today I'm finally going to make those dreams come true.
I’ll open the future for you. That’s why… you have to do your best.
I cannot hold my tears back anymore—they start flowing down my face.
Haruka Nanami: I’m sorry… I can’t… keep my promise anymore!
Ai Mikaze: It’s alright. Whether you laugh or cry, I still love you.
Mikaze-senpai wipes my tears away with his finger.
Ai Mikaze: I really love you.
His lips softly touch mine.
Ai Mikaze: Nh… I love you…. Haruka…. I really… loved you….
He kisses me on my forehead, my eyelid, my cheek, and once more on my lips.
Lovingly showering me in tender kisses.
Without realizing it, his warmth already reaches me through our entangled fingers.
Ai Mikaze: I don’t want to disappear…. I really don’t want to disappear! I want to stay with you forever and ever.
But… as long as I can leave even a few memories behind, that's enough. I’ll leave the proof of my existence in you.
Thank you for everything.
Haruka Nanami: No, I should be thanking you…!
Ai Mikaze: Even if I’m reborn as another being… I’ll find you again, no matter what.
Haruka Nanami: … I’ll be waiting.
He nods, narrowing his eyes.
Ai Mikaze: I love you so much….
He gives me one last gentle kiss.
We hear cheering from the monitor. It's Mikaze-senpai’s turn next.
Ai Mikaze: … I have to go now.
Our lips, bodies, and hands part.
Senpai’s warmth is fading away.
Still, there’ll surely be warmth in his singing.
Senpai is heading to the stage.
His cheeks are paler than usual and gently glow under the stage lights.
His posture is perfect. Looking at him now, it’s as if his condition earlier was a lie.
Ai Mikaze: Bye-bye, Haruka.
Amidst the cheering, Senpai whispers these words into my ear and heads straight for the stage.
The stage is sparkling in blue lights and the person who is heading towards it looks just like a mermaid returning to the ocean.
As Senpai walks up to the microphone and begins to speak, the audience falls silent as the deep sea around him.
Ai Mikaze: I’m going to sing with all my feelings. Please listen to it: “Winter Blossom”.
Tomochika Shibuya: Mh~ You’re right, this is really delicious!
Haruka Nanami: Hehe, right? It’s called “Marine Jelly”!
I see Tomo-chan mumbling as she holds her spoon, so I eat one of the sugar shells as well.
The sun shines softly through the window on this beautiful spring day.
Tomo-chan holds the transparent jelly towards the light.
Tomochika Shibuya: So, did Mikaze-senpai contact you afterwards? He’s studying abroad now, right?
Haruka Nanami: He seems to be very busy at the moment so he hasn’t contacted me yet…. But I’m sure he’s doing well!
Tomochika Shibuya: I see. Well, since he seems to be really busy it makes sense that he can’t even contact his own partner.
After the Song Festival I’ve returned to my usual daily life.
About what’s happened…
Mikaze-senpai finished singing and returned backstage, where he collapsed in my arms.
As time passed, all of Senpai’s functions stopped.
He managed to sing my song at his very limit.
The professor came running to us. Because of Senpai's bad physical condition, he was immediately carried away.
At the Song Festival, our song won the first prize.
I successfully managed to become an employee of the agency and debuted as a composer.
According to the official statement "Mikaze-senpai is studying abroad" was what I stuck to. Whether he would return was still uncertain.
Everyone at the Agency was surprised by the sudden news.
Only Shinomiya-san and Syo-kun seemed to have realized what happened and cried with me.
With Senpai, the professor and Aine-san vanished as well. We searched for them in the lab but they were nowhere to be found.
I still don’t know where Mikaze-senpai is.
The president came to me after the Song Festival and only apologized to me with a single “I’m sorry”.
He made an exception and permitted us to become partners without canceling Mikaze-senpai’s contract.
His apology was surely the president’s way of atoning for his failure to prevent so many things from happening.
Fortunately, I received a lot more job offers after my debut. So I tried my best to act normally.
Tomochika Shibuya: I’m glad you seem to be doing fine! I was worried you might feel lonely after Mikaze-senpai’s disappearance.
Haruka Nanami: I’m okay! There's so much to do. Everything's getting serious now that I've debuted.
Tomochika Shibuya: Oh! Spoken like a real adult! My, my, you’ve grown, haven’t you?
Haruka Nanami: I became a professional composer after all! So don’t treat me like a child!
I retort back, but I can’t help but smile at how much Tomo-chan cares for me.
Tomochika Shibuya: Speaking of which, isn’t Mikaze-senpai’s movie about to get released?
Haruka Nanami: Right! I heard they’re doing final editing right now, so it should be done soon!
Tomochika Shibuya: Oh, I’m looking forward to it! I’ll watch it for sure!
Haruka Nanami: Really? Thank you! In that case I’ll send you a ticket!
Mikaze-senpai might be gone, but time kept flowing surely and steadily.
When I went outside, Mikaze-senpai’s song was broadcasted everywhere throughout town.
Senior High School Girl A: Ah! I love this song!
Senior High School Girl B: Me too! You know, I wonder when we’ll get a new song~ It’s about time he releases an album or something.
Matching alongside the melody, those girls started humming the lyrics.
Tomochika Shibuya: Wow, it’s so well received by everyone! That’s great, Haruka!
Tomo-chan chuckles, watching the girls gush about Mikaze-senpai.
Haruka Nanami: Right….
“I’ll watch over you, even when I’m gone.”
Mikaze-senpai’s words ring in my head, realizing that this might be what he meant….
I listen to his voice with these thoughts and a happy heart.
My phone rings.
Haruka Nanami: A call. Wait—it’s from the president!?
W-What could he want?
Shining Saotome: Yeees! This is ME asking YOU for a work related request!!
His voice blasts through the speaker.
Haruka Nanami: O-okay, what is it about??
Shining Saotome: A first version of the movie was finished~
The movie “The Mermaid’s Tears” has been completed and for some reason they’re showing the preview screening today.
Haruka Nanami: Uhm, so it’s today?
As always, that’s too sudden, President.
Shining Saotome: YES! It’s fresh out of the oven! Go and check it out!! YO, better not take your eyes off it until the last minute!
Haruka Nanami: Yes!! Understood!
So the movie is already done but what do I do? I’m not mentally prepared for it yet!
Haruka Nanami: Wha-wha-wha-what should I do, Tomo-chan?? He said the movie’s done so there’s a preview screening and since I was part of the staff I have to go watch it today….
Watching me panic, Tomo-chan shows me a wry smile.
Tomochika Shibuya: Okay, okay! Hurry up and go!
Haruka Nanami: But I really wanted to watch it with you…. Ah, I gotta go!
Tomochika Shibuya: Be careful on your way and watch your step!
Haruka Nanami: I will! Thank you!
I wave behind me as I rush to the train station.
I barely managed to arrive at the screening location on time.
Haruka Nanami: Ah, it has been some time, I’m Nanami.
I saw a familiar staff member and composer so I sat next to them.
Staff A: Yeah, it has been a while. Seems like the movie turned out great.
Haruka Nanami: I see…. I’m excited.
The movie begins.
On that evening, a girl meets a boy singing on the beach.
He is an excellent singer. A boy with eyes the same blue shade as the sea.
That boy is, in reality, the mermaid prince.
He and the girl gets along well. So much, that he often visits her and sing for her.
When the girl talk about her dreams, she mentions that she wants to become a music teacher.
The prince falls in love with the girl, and she also feels the same in return.
As I watch Mikaze-senpai on the big screen, I recall the memories we had together.
The time when we had just met.
The taste of the jelly we ate.
The somewhat funny udon he cooked while taking care of me. Our accidental kiss.
The happening on the Ferris wheel.
Memories of the Christmas Live.
His sparkling eyes while looking at the aquarium.
The day when he told me that he wanted to sing my song, even though it hurt him.
And finally our kiss on the Ferris wheel….
As the time inside the movie passes, the girl grows up to become a woman.
Due to an accident, she loses her sight. She loves to play the piano, but she is unable to do so anymore. Even her dream of becoming a music teacher can't be fulfilled.
In order to recuperate, she returns to her hometown near the ocean.
The mermaid prince and the woman reunite at the beach where they first met.
“I have very fond memories of this ocean. Those days were the happiest of my life,” she says.
“I want to hear that song again” she adds.
Haruka Nanami: And that’s how it’ll end.
If the mermaid prince lets out his voice, the curse of the ocean will turn him into seafoam.
Mermaid Prince: … May you keep smiling and find happiness.
Those are his last words.
He sinks into the ocean, vanishing into countless bubbles, as if melting away.
Mikaze-senpai once mentioned that they don’t show what happens next.
No one knows what happens afterwards.
… At least that’s what I thought.
The ocean appears on screen once again, but this time with no colors—it’s all gray.
Haruka Nanami: The movie… isn’t over?
People start muttering all around me.
Most of the people involved in this film are present—
—yet no one seems to know where this footage came from.
It simply shows a gray ocean on screen.
“Is the projector broken?” someone whispers.
I can hear the sounds of the waves.
Gradually, the gray ocean starts to gain back its color.
The blue of the sky and the blue of the ocean.
Are those white flower petals?
Fluttering like snow, the petals dance over the screen.
That’s when someone dear to me appears in the center.
???: Where could you be? I’m right here.
I dash out of there.
I follow my instincts. My heart is so impatient that I stumble over my own feet.
This hill from which one can see the ocean—this time I’ll pass it down alone.
There he is, facing the sea, singing by himself.
Standing there, singing in front of the sparkling waves, he looks like a prince.
His voice is clear, and echoing like the rippling waves.
I calm my rapid breathing and call out to that person.
Haruka Nanami: …I am here!
He stops singing, slowly turns around, and whispers something to himself.
The ocean breeze is strong.
The loud wind drowns out his answer, but then—
—he stretches out his arms towards me.
A silver bangle sways on his arm.
Those falling flower petals, as fleeting and white as snow, will never disappear again.
I take a firm step on the sandy beach and leap into his arms.
With his comforting arms he catches me firmly.
“I’m home”.
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ai Mikaze (All Star)
Translator: Nadie (twitter: NmoniaG)
Proofreader: Raine (twitter: amagiyas)
Editor: Noemi (twitter: dreaminbeyond)
Chapter 6 - Gondola at Dusk
After undergoing maintenance, Mikaze-senpai returned to his work.
Filming for the movie also resumed after its long break, and at the end of February, everyone was working hard to wrap up the shooting.
Most of my time in February was taken up finishing jobs that had accumulated over the holiday season.
However, I’m also managing some of Senpai’s events to accompany him to his work.
The reason doesn't really matter. As long as I can be by his side, I’m happy.
Ai Mikaze: Why are you grinning like that? Are you making good progress?
Haruka Nanami: Uwah?! Oh, sorry, I’m on it.
I suddenly realize that Senpai’s standing there holding a cup of coffee in his hand.
Ai Mikaze: Don’t "Oh!" me. You know it’s not good to space out during work. Did you upload the BGM score?
It’s March 1st. Filming will continue in the afternoon.
Until then, I will use this short time to get the BGM checked.
Ai Mikaze: Really… pull yourself together. Here, take this. I won’t drink it, but if you don’t keep yourself awake you’ll keep spacing out.
He puts the cup of coffee on the table with a sigh.
Haruka Nanami: Ahh—sorry! You even made me coffee….
Ai Mikaze: It’s alright, just drink it! You're the only one who gets this special treatment from me.
He says while deliberately adding milk to the cup.
Haruka Nanami: Okay….
His way of speaking seems a bit frank but that’s just like him so it makes me happy.
However, our time together like this is limited.
He takes a look at the BGM score I hand him.
Ai Mikaze: Mhm, it’s nice. Your songs are just like you…. I can feel some sort of kindness in them.
After cutting himself off from Aine-san, Mikaze-senpai became even more like a human being.
In exchange for a deadline, he received the treasure of “free emotions.”
I have to create a song for the Song Festival that shows that freedom to its fullest.
Haruka Nanami: Thank you very much. I’ll also do my best for the Song Festival!
"Mhm," he adds with a nod and looks at my face as I put the coffee cup to my lips.
It’s afternoon when we arrive at the filming location.
Reiji Kotobuki: Heyah—! Ai-Ai, Kouhai-chan! Long time no see—♪
Kotobuki-senpai rushes towards us.
Haruka Nanami: Oh, Kotobuki-senpai! Um, thanks for the other day….
Ai Mikaze: The other day?
Mikaze-senpai eyes me with a suspicious look as I bow politely.
Haruka Nanami: Ah—No, it’s…!
Reiji Kotobuki: Come on, don’t give us that scary look! She only came to ask for some advice. Dear me~ You really shouldn’t worry our little Kouhai-chan so much ☆
Ai Mikaze: Huh? Er, okay….
Reiji Kotobuki: Anyways, I’m glad that you’re feeling better now! On that topic—why is it that you never reply to my messages, Ai-Ai?!
Ai Mikaze: Because your messages are too long! There are so many special characters that they make it hard to read. As a result, I can't even tell which parts of your messages are important.
Reiji Kotobuki: On the other hand, yours are way too short! When I finally get a reply it’s mostly just single words like “Okay” or “No”!
Ai Mikaze: I mean, there's no reason to write more than that….
I puff up my cheeks.
It’s been so long since I’ve seen these two talk to each other on set. They seem to have a good time.
Their conversation ends and Mikaze-senpai gets ready on standby.
Reiji Kotobuki: Kouhai-chaaan, can I have a moment?
Kotobuki-senpai seems to be beckoning me to a corner of the filming set.
Haruka Nanami: What is it?
Heading his way, Kotobuki-senpai makes a shushing gesture.
Reiji Kotobuki: Do you know what day it is today?
Select the phrase!
ホワイトデー White Day (+0)
Haruka Nanami: White Day! No, that can’t be right.
Reiji Kotobuki: Nonono, you must be kidding! March has just begun! It’s the 1st!
Haruka Nanami: Huh… the 1st, so…. No way….
Reiji Kotobuki: Eh, what? Could it be that you just remembered?
Haruka Nanami: Isn’t today… Mikaze-senpai’s birthday?
Kotobuki-senpai hangs his head, crestfallen.
⁂
誕生日 Birthday (+15)
Haruka Nanami: Of course! March 1st is Mikaze-senpai’s birthday!
Kotobuki-senpai claps.
Reiji Kotobuki: Right, correct answer~! Heeere, since Kouhai-chan answered correctly, you win this Super Nice Guy Doll!
Haruka Nanami: Oh, this doll, I’ve seen it on some kind of quiz show before.
… But anyway, it’s today?
Haruka Nanami: It’s his birthday… but….
Because of all that happened last month, I completely forgot to prepare something for it.
Reiji Kotobuki: My? Could this air be the “I’m-not-prepared-at-all” mood?
Haruka Nanami: S-sorry…. I've been so caught up in the hustle and bustle recently….
⁂
撮影の日 Day of the filming (+10)
Haruka Nanami: It’s the day of the filming?
Reiji Kotobuki: That’s true. Yeah, that it is. No doubt about it.
—As if!! Aren’t you forgetting something more important about this day?!
Haruka Nanami: Ah! March 1st…. Today is Mikaze-senpai’s birthday?!
Reiji Kotobuki: Oh man, pull yourself together, partner!
I slap my cheeks, throwing Kotobuki-senpai off.
⁂
Haruka Nanami: No way, so it’s today….
Reiji Kotobuki: Correct! Today’s Ai-Ai’s birthday. So I thought maybe we should all celebrate it together, as a surprise~?
Kotobuki-senpai says cheerfully.
Reiji Kotobuki: —And then I thought, everyone on set should give him a present, but what present would he like?
Something that Mikaze-senpai would like….
Select the phrase!
メッセージカード A message card (+15)
Haruka Nanami: How about a card with messages from everyone? He can enjoy it whenever he looks at it.
Reiji Kotobuki: I see, I see. In that case I’ll fill the card to the fullest with all my heart!
Haruka Nanami: T-then it won’t be a team effort anymore!!
Kotobuki-senpai gives a hearty laugh.
Messages from everyone…. Can I also write something on it? I think I will.
⁂
記念撮影 A commemorative picture (+10)
Haruka Nanami: In that case, what about a photo with everyone for commemoration….
Reiji Kotobuki: Oh, sounds good! There happens to be a photographer here today. I’ll ask them to take a professional photo!
Haruka Nanami: Okay!
After it’s shot I can put it in a frame and give it to him as a present.
Kotobuki-senpai wastes no time and calls out to the photographer.
⁂
手作りケーキ Handmade cake (+0)
Reiji Kotobuki: What? Right now?! Er, if we buy the ingredients we could probably decorate it with everyone's help… maybe?
Haruka Nanami: Right…. Oh, er—
Mikaze-senpai isn’t really fond of food to begin with, so it wasn't the best suggestion.
Haruka Nanami: It really is too sudden to start now. We’d have to leave the set for it too…. Should I get some flowers?
We end up discussing what kind of bouquet to get for Mikaze-senpai.
⁂
Reiji Kotobuki: Alright, I’ll leave the shopping to you! Get on your way and be careful!
“Here are your war funds!” He hands me a coin purse with a salute.
Haruka Nanami: Oh—Okay! I’ll be on my way!
I hurriedly return his salute.
Since the consultation is over, I run to the nearest main road to go shopping.
Let’s buy the things Kotobuki-senpai asked for, as well as some party poppers and all the party goods I can think of!
Haruka Nanami: This much should be fine…. Ah, that’s right!
Noticing a general store, I head inside.
I should also give Senpai a present for his birthday.
For this one, I pull out my own purse and look around the store.
What should I get….
Select the phrase!
ピヨちゃんの時計 Piyo-chan clock (+0)
I reach for the Piyo-chan alarm clock.
The alarm sound coming from the yellow device imitates Piyo-chan.
Haruka Nanami: Hmm… I think that’s a little too cute.
Shinomiya-san, who loves Piyo-chan, would have liked this. However, I can’t even imagine Mikaze-senpai waking up to this.
I look around the shop. There has to be something else.
⁂
海の写真集 Ocean photo book (+20)
I grab an ocean themed photo book.
One photo shows a sea’s coral reef in its rich colors.
Haruka Nanami: It’s beautiful, but I want to find something that’ll be easier to carry around.
I look around the shop.
⁂
マフラー Scarf (+15)
I grab a white scarf.
Haruka Nanami: That’s right, Senpai gave me a scarf for christmas.
However, it’ll be spring soon. So giving him a scarf now would be….
Hoping to find something better, I look around some more.
⁂
I come to a stop at the accessory corner.
My eyes land on a bangle and I reach out for it.
The silver bangle in my hand is slim with a simple design. It's inlaid with what appear to be natural blue stones.
There’s a small sign next to it.
“An accessory, adorned with the birthstone for march: aquamarine. Aquamarine is also called ‘mermaid tears’.”
I haven't seen Senpai wear accessories in private before but….
Haruka Nanami: This would suit him.
Deciding to wrap it myself, I go to the wrapping corner to prepare his present.
After buying everything I need, I prepare to head back to the filming location when I suddenly notice a familiar face walking towards me.
His white coat stands out on the city streets.
Haruka Nanami: Professor…. Why are you here…?
Professor: Just by chance. No need to be so wary.
Before me stands the professor.
This is my first time seeing him since the day Mikaze-senpai collapsed.
Could he be staying near Mikaze-senpai because he’s worried about him?
Haruka Nanami: Uhm… how is Aine-san?
Professor: He's still asleep. Even after all that, his condition hasn't changed and he's still stable.
Although their connection was cut, Aine-san continued to sleep.
“Is this for the best?” That thought slips my mind.
Professor: Hey now, don’t give me the long face. We can be happy about this outcome.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Professor: Ai told me that we don’t have to force Aine to wake up. He should have the strength to wake up by himself.
He said: “What else can we do but believe in his strength?”—Can’t believe Ai was the one to tell me something like that.
Haruka Nanami: …Mikaze-senpai told me that he met Aine-san.
“Seems like it.” The professor says with a nod.
Professor: For humans, there are times when they want to run away and times when they want to rest.
I became so desperate in my deed to save Aine, I never thought about everyone else’s feelings.
I hurt Aine, Ai, and also you. For that, I’m sorry.
Everyone’s feelings….
Haruka Nanami: But… I believe that having someone who is waiting for you must be a truly wonderful thing.
You wanted to help wake Aine-san, and I don’t think that those feelings were futile.
So please, just wait for him.
He nods silently.
Professor: About Ai, to be honest there is still nothing we can do. I can’t access his system.
Haruka Nanami: Oh… I see….
I clasp my hands together tightly.
Professor: However, I’ll keep trying until the very end. I’ll give it my all to save even a fragment of his memory! Hopefully, I can do that at least.
Haruka Nanami: …Please. I'm counting on you.
Professor: I also plan to let Aine hear your song for the Song Festival.
Haruka Nanami: Of course…. Mikaze-senpai and Aine-san seem to have made a promise with each other.
That’s what I tell him.
Shortly after, the professor leaves to continue his business.
Haruka Nanami: … Until the very end….
One day, that moment will come. Is there something I can do until then?
I check the time.
Haruka Nanami: Oh, it’s already this late!
I have to go back now or the filming will be over.
Haruka Nanami: Time sure passes quickly.
I start running back to the set.
Once the filming ends, Mikaze-senpai prepares to leave after thanking everyone. That’s when Kotobuki-senpai calls out to him in an attempt to hold him up.
Reiji Kotobuki: Whoa there, wait a minute—! Stay! Hey, stay! And now, everyone assemble!
He firmly grabs Mikaze-senpai by the collar.
Ai Mikaze: Wha—what? Stop it, Reiji…. Idiot, you're ruining my clothes!
Dragging him back on set, Kotobuki-senpai promptly gathers the staff members and actors together.
Reiji Kotobuki: Are you ready~? Well, well everyone, now together! Ready—go! Congratulations, Ai-Ai!!
At once, everyone cracks their party poppers as congratulatory words surround him from all sides.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Congratulations!
Syo Kurusu: Congratulations, Ai!
Shinomiya-san and Syo-kun who arrive later also crack open their poppers with great enthusiasm.
Ai Mikaze: Huh? Right, thank you. But what are we celebrating?
Mikaze-senpai looks at us with puzzled eyes.
Reiji Kotobuki: Oh, stahp it~! Today’s Ai-Ai’s birthday, no? Yet another year closer to adulthood. Whooo—! A merry occasion!!
Ai Mikaze: Uh… birthday…? A birthday celebration for me…?
Still being somewhat unsure, Mikaze-senpai looks at everyone around him.
Syo Kurusu: Don’t tell me…. Is this your first time celebrating your birthday?
Mikaze-senpai replies with a nod.
Whaaat?!—everyone exclaims in shock.
Ai Mikaze: I do have the knowledge about celebrating these but… I see… so my day of birth can be celebrated as well.
Senpai murmurs.
A Bavarian cake is placed on the table.
I bought it thinking that he might like something with some jelly on it.
Reiji Kotobuki: ‘Kay, now—without toppling the candles over, blow them out like whoo, whooo!
Ai Mikaze: “Whoo”? Uhm, how do I do it? Should I just blow them off by expelling the air through my lips?
Mimicking Kotobuki-senpai’s lip shape, I’ve rarely seen Mikaze-senpai this flustered.
Haruka Nanami: You got it! And now, you put out the flame on all the candles!
Everyone watches Mikaze-senpai.
Ai Mikaze: Err, this is somehow really embarrassing…. Uhm… whoo—?
Hesitantly, Mikaze-senpai puts out the candles on top of the cake.
Afterwards, we take a commemorative picture and hand him a message card with a small flower bouquet.
As a side show, we have Kotobuki-senpai parodying Mikaze-senpai, and for some reason he then asks Shinomiya-san and Syo-kun to do a comedy sketch together.
The party continues for a little while longer.
Standing in the center surrounded by everyone, Mikaze-senpai still seems a little confused, but a side of him also looks happy….
Hopefully, this will become a good memory for him.
I can’t help feeling a little saddened by these thoughts, however I try not to let it show.
Haruka Nanami: Senpai, is everything alright? You look troubled….
Ai Mikaze: It’s because of the parody that Reiji did of me. Am I… really always like that?
Haruka Nanami: Uhm, well….
We’re on our way home from the birthday party.
The parody that Kotobuki-senpai did of Senpai was indeed accurate down to his usual expressions, but it was a bit too exaggerated.
Ai Mikaze: And moreover, I couldn't laugh at Natsuki and Syo's comedy skit where neither one would make remarks at the other's absurd actions.
More or less, it seemed like their act was about poking fun at Mikaze-senpai's skill in not reacting to people's silly behavior, but making a good comedy skit without any witty remarks is tough to pull off.
Haruka Nanami: You’re as strict as always, Senpai.
Ai Mikaze: Hehe, but it was fun! I was surprised when everyone suddenly congratulated me, but it made me happy.
Haruka Nanami: Thank goodness….
As I mumble, Mikaze-senpai looks at me briefly and smiles.
Haruka Nanami: Ah! That’s right! Senpai, I have a present for you!
We went to a nearby park and sat down on a bench.
I hand him a paper bag which he opens clumsily.
Ai Mikaze: This is… an accessory? A blue stone. It must be aquamarine, right?
He holds the bangle up against the park’s streetlight.
Haruka Nanami: That's right. Aquamarine is the birthstone for March, and they’re also called “mermaid tears.”
Ai Mikaze: Heh…. Doesn’t it fit me perfectly then? However, I don’t know how to put this on. Can you put it on for me? Please?
He holds his hand and the bangle out to me.
Haruka Nanami: Sure!
I put the bangle on his wrist.
The aquamarine stone and the silver of the bangle have a sparkling shine.
Ai Mikaze: Oh, it fits my wrist perfectly! It’s pretty…. Thank you, I will take good care of it.
He holds the bangle up in the park’s streetlight yet again and narrows his eyes.
I’m glad he likes it. But at the same time, an indescribable sadness overcomes me.
Just when the two of us are finally alone, why do these thoughts keep coming to mind?
Ai Mikaze: Listen…. I don’t want you to feel sad for me.
As if he had noticed my feelings, Senpai turns to face me.
Ai Mikaze: A lot has happened, but now I have people who celebrate my birthday and that makes me really happy.
Besides, seeing your sad expression is also painful for me. I know it’s not easy but… can you try smiling for me?
Haruka Nanami: Smiling….
Senpai smiles gently.
Ai Mikaze: Truthfully, leaving you also hurts me, but I will do it in such a way that you won’t feel sad. Because you see, I want you to remember my smile.
He gently holds his pinky out.
Ai Mikaze: A pinky promise. That’s what you do when you make a promise, right?
I nod. Then I entwined his slim pinky with my small pinky.
Ai Mikaze: Cross my heart I will not lie, or else I'll eat a needle pie. Pinky promise.
He chants the rhyme as if singing the words. The moment we let go of our pinkies, the bangle around his wrist jingles.
Ai Mikaze: Now it’s a promise! ….Hey, will you smile for me? I want to see your smiling face over and over again.
Haruka Nanami: Over and over, you say?
To my question, he only points to his head making a tapping gesture.
Ai Mikaze: Yes. I want to fill my remaining memory with your smiles.
I smile at him and then he softly pats my head.
From then on, neither of us brought up the topic of our eventual parting. Instead, we focused on the Song Festival and worked on our song together.
Today is finally the last day of filming.
With the ocean in the background, the mermaid prince wishes for the heroine’s happiness and offers her a song. This is the scene where he turns into foam and disappears.
Their first encounter was also at this ocean.
The now grown-up heroine has lost her eyesight due to an accident. She can no longer see the prince, who has lost his voice.
She’s talking about the most beautiful times of her life.
Like the fateful encounter she had at this beach. That day, the heroine’s and mermaid prince’s hearts connected in song.
Halfway through her story, it becomes a monologue.
“I want to hear the song from that time,” she says. Wanting to make her happy, he starts singing with all his heart.
As soon as he uses his voice, he’s fated to disappear into foam. In spite of that, he continues to sing.
Kotobuki-senpai came to watch Mikaze-senpai’s acting.
Reiji Kotobuki: Man, he’s changed…. Amazing. He’s like a totally different person.
Kotobuki-senpai mutters to himself.
Haruka Nanami: You're right. But now it's all coming to an end….
Kotobuki-senpai nods in agreement.
Reiji Kotobuki: You know, when you mentioned Aine that one time I was really shocked. What if Kouhai-chan met him somewhere? That thought crossed my mind.
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Reiji Kotobuki: I want to believe that he’s still alive somewhere. And for whatever reason, he hasn't come back. It’s better to think that way…. It puts my mind at ease.
Haruka Nanami: …Do you have regrets?
Reiji Kotobuki: I do. If there’s one thing that I regret, then it’d be the fact that I couldn’t have a proper conversation with him before he left. After all, he vanished so suddenly.
With that said, Kotobuki-senpai turns back to Mikaze-senpai.
Reiji Kotobuki: To be honest, a part of me started seeing resemblances between the two of them.
But Ai-Ai is strong. On the other hand, since he’s strong there are still things to worry about. I just don’t want what happened once to repeat itself all over again.
He should be more like me and learn to loosen up. There are way too many dangerous guys out there.
“A whole army of them,” he adds and laughs bitterly.
Reiji Kotobuki: Hey, Kouhai-chan. No matter what, be willing to listen to him, okay?
Haruka Nanami: ….
Reiji Kotobuki: If something happens, he probably won’t come and tell me. I don’t believe I’d have the confidence to face him then either.
I’m not in a position to say this, but if it’s Kouhai-chan then you’ll be fine.
If by some chance he tells you that he’s going somewhere, can you see him off properly? Since I was never able to do so.
Haruka Nanami: Kotobuki-senpai….
Reiji Kotobuki: Ahaha. Sorry for the weird conversation. A new chapter starts for Ai-Ai today. We’ll finish filming soon.
My~ The filming took a long time, but it was fun!
Kotobuki-senpai laughs and the last scene ends.
Director: Cut!! …Good, OK!!
Upon hearing the director’s last words, applause erupts all around.
Ai Mikaze: Everyone…. Thank you very much for everything!!
The applause gets significantly louder as he bows.
All the co-actors gather around Mikaze-senpai.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Good job, Ai-chan! You were wonderful!
Syo Kurusu: Somehow I… I was really touched.
His eyes are red-rimmed from crying, and he quickly wipes them with his sleeve.
Reiji Kotobuki: Good job on your first main role—! My, isn’t this already the face of a real actor? Is there hope for your next work?
Ai Mikaze: That’s too hasty! Really now…. But… thank you.
Mikaze-senpai smiles as he takes a bouquet from Kotobuki-senpai.
Ai Mikaze: I really mean it… thank you for everything!
He faces the co-actors and staff members before bowing deeply.
The filming was finished, and by the time everything had been packed up the day was already coming to an end.
The Ferris wheel gondolas were lightly rising into the evening sky.
That’s where I discovered Mikaze-senpai’s secret last year.
We both look up at the Ferris wheel.
Ai Mikaze: Let’s take a ride on it before going home. I want to see the scenery from up there once again. Only if you’re not scared, of course.
Haruka Nanami: It’s not scary anymore! After all, I have you by my side.
We both laugh.
Ai Mikaze: Well, it’s not as cold as it was last year, and even if it does stop, I’ll stay by your side again all night.
Haruka Nanami: Huh?! T-that’s….
He flashes a mischievous smile, standing in front of the Ferris wheel.
Ai Mikaze: Come on, shall we? We have more than enough time today.
He takes my hand and runs ahead.
We take off on the Ferris wheel and it feels as if we’re floating to the stars.
This time we’re sitting next to each other. He’s still holding my hand, and it feels warm and pleasant.
We can see the light displays shining on the shore across the water.
Ai Mikaze: I wonder what happened afterwards.
Senpai mutters to himself while looking at the lights.
Haruka Nanami: …After what?
Ai Mikaze: I’m talking about the movie. I wonder what the heroine did after the mermaid prince disappeared?
They didn’t continue the story after that. However, I think the heroine continued to live alone after the prince’s disappearance….
They don’t reveal what happens after the prince disappears and leave it up to the viewer’s imagination.
SELECT THE PHRASE!
わかりません I don’t know (+0)
Haruka Nanami: I don’t know….
But… I think the emotions she felt in those happy moments will stay in her heart forever.
⁂
思い出と共に生きていくShe keeps on living with their memories (+20)
Haruka Nanami: I’m sure that he was able to reach her through his song and his prayer for her happiness.
Over time, her memory will fade. Of his face, his voice…. She might even forget him one day.
Only the feelings from those fleeting moments of happiness might remain in her heart forever.
⁂
悲しんだと思うI think she suffers (+10)
Haruka Nanami: I think she’ll suffer deeply. Just when she realized that he’s the one from that day, he disappears.
Senpai just mutters a silent “I see.”
⁂
Ai Mikaze: I wonder what will happen in our case.
The gondola steadily rises higher and higher.
The noise of the city fades away and silence takes over.
It’s so quiet that we could hear our breaths. In this silence, I'm drawn to the shared warmth of our linked hands.
Ai Mikaze: Listen… Haruka.
He tightens his grip on my hand slightly so I look over to him—
—and meet his eyes which are fixed on me.
Ai Mikaze: I've finally come to understand the feeling of liking—of loving someone.
It’s not just happiness when you’re together. Sometimes it’s tough, painful and suffocating but….
Just the thought of them alone warms your heart. That’s how powerful it is. It makes me a little proud of myself.
I love you, Haruka.
I finally got to understand this emotion—my treasure.
Senpai laughs happily.
Seeing his smile, my next words spill out naturally.
Haruka Nanami: I’m also in love with you, Mikaze-senpai! These feelings are also my treasure.
Ai Mikaze: …Thank you.
Senpai hugs me tightly.
Ai Mikaze: Robots don’t know love. So this is love. It took me a long time to realize that I’m in love.
No matter what happens from now on, the fact that I got to know such a wonderful feeling makes me so happy!
“I’m also really happy.”
Instead of answering with those words, I hug him tighter in response.
Communicating heart to heart—this moment is the happiest in the world. I want to feel it with my whole body.
Ai Mikaze: Can I… ask for something?
He whispers as we’re hugging in the lightly swaying gondola.
Haruka Nanami: …What is it?
Ai Mikaze: I might want… to kiss you. Can I?
SELECT THE PHRASE!
はい Yes (+30)
It’s very embarrassing, but if it’s with Mikaze-senpai then….
Haruka Nanami: Yes….
I answer relieved, casting my eyes down….
Ai Mikaze: Oh… I’m glad. Somehow I’m really happy. It makes my heart beat so fast.
⁂
きっ、キスですか？K-kiss? (+15)
Ai Mikaze: I mean, the one we shared previously in your kitchen was an accident…. It doesn’t count as a real kiss, so….
Bashfulness is mixed in with his words.
Haruka Nanami: T-that’s right…. So you remember.
Ai Mikaze: There’s no way I’d forget! I have an excellent memory after all. So, please…?
I nod without a word.
⁂
今ですか！？Now?! (+0)
I look up in surprise and see Senpai with a little pout on his face.
Ai Mikaze: But we even expressed our feelings with each other…. So can’t we…?
He tilts his head. Without saying a word, I nod in agreement.
⁂
Ai Mikaze: To be honest, I don’t know what to do but you don’t have to be nervous.
I can see Mikaze-senpai’s long eyelashes and his clear eyes right in front of me.
Ai Mikaze: Uhm, and also… can you close your eyes?
Haruka Nanami: Ah—okay!
I close my eyes tightly and can feel Senpai’s body heat.
The tip of his nose touches mine.
At that moment, it feels like time has stopped.
Haruka Nanami: …?
When I don't feel our lips touching at all, I slightly open my eyes again.
Ai Mikaze: You see, our noses… they bump into each other. What should I do?
Senpai is completely at a loss.
Haruka Nanami: Huh? I think you might have to try tilting your head a little?
Ai Mikaze: Tilting…. Uhm, like this? Oh, I see.
He nods several times perhaps in satisfaction.
Ai Mikaze: Sorry, let's try that again! I’ll do it right this time, so… close your eyes?
The fingers on our clasped hands intertwine and squeeze tightly.
Ai Mikaze: …Nh….
His lips gently touch mine.
Ai Mikaze: Hehe, it’s warm… nh….
As if to confirm the warmth, our lips part for an instant but then meet again.
It should be embarrassing, yet it makes me so happy, filling my whole heart.
After we part, Senpai exhales.
Ai Mikaze: Hah… I see…. This… was quite nice actually….
Haruka Nanami: S-senpai!!
He chuckles and curls my hair around his finger.
Ai Mikaze: I mean, that’s how I honestly felt. Being connected with you like that…. Hey… Haruka. Let’s do it again.
Haruka Nanami: Mm… mhh….
Since we aren’t kissing anymore, I feel so embarrassed that I cannot face him.
Ai Mikaze: No? Did you already get tired of it?
I reply by shaking my head to which Senpai smiles.
Ai Mikaze: Thank you. I’m glad that I fell in love with you…. I love you. Nh…
It’s a chilly night on a spring day.
Inside the gondola as it slowly descends to the ground, we share a kiss and bask in each other’s warmth.
In the days leading up to the Song Festival, whenever we had free time we went out together.
We would go to the cinema or go shopping in the mall…
…taking a walk and watching the flowers bloom along the road….
Such a trivial, daily life was pure happiness for me.
Even the time in which we worked on our song was important to us, and we were close to finishing it.
Today, Senpai called me into the studio.
For some reason, he asked me to prepare for a recording.
Once everything is ready, I call out to Senpai who is in the booth.
Haruka Nanami: Everything is set, Senpai. Can we record?
Senpai agrees with a nod. When the music is about to start, he….
Ai Mikaze: Hello, I’m Ai Mikaze.
Senpai steps up to the microphone.
Ai Mikaze: Today, I’d like to sing a song that my precious person made for me. Please listen to it.
Music Game S
Ai Mikaze: Thank goodness. I was finally able to sing it….
Once he finished singing, he mumbles to the microphone and then raises his head to look at me with a big smile.
He comes out of the booth.
Haruka Nanami: Senpai! That was so good!
As I run up to him, he embraces me and spins me around.
Ai Mikaze: Did the recording go well? I’ll give this song to you. It’s a special version just for you.
Haruka Nanami: Thank you!
Just like that, we completed our song for the Song Festival.
It’s the day of the Song Festival.
Rehearsal has finished, so we’re doing some final checks in the dressing room.
Haruka Nanami: …Hm? Come in!
Syo Kurusu: Yahoo—! We came to cheer you on!
I open the door and suddenly find Syo-kun and Shinomiya-san before me.
Haruka Nanami: Ooh, it’s you two! Thank you for coming!
Shinomiya-san takes my hand and swings it up and down.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Good morning! We watched the rehearsal! Both the song and the vocals were wonderful!
Syo Kurusu: Right! With that song, victory is certain!
Ai Mikaze: No, there’s still some room for improvement! I’ll give 100% on the real take.
I want to carefully express a sense of translucence and heartrending. I should be able to convey a variety of emotions.
Syo Kurusu: Ai… you….
After Mikaze-senpai found out about his time limit, he thought about it for a while and decided to tell those two right before the Song Festival.
“Since the two of them would be shocked if I were to suddenly disappear.”
That’s the thought he shared with me.
They were completely shocked, but once they calmed down they continued treating him like always.
Syo Kurusu: I get it… Ai, you’re already a real human.
Ai Mikaze: I can never become fully human. But that’s fine because I’m me. I’m Ai Mikaze.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Yes, that’s right! Ai-chan is Ai-chan and our dear senpai!!
Ai Mikaze: Geez, are you sure you got it?
“Of course~” Shinomiya-san replies with a smile.
Syo Kurusu: You seem to be in good physical condition, so that’s a relief. We’ll be cheering you on from the audience, so give it your best! ‘Kay?
Ai Mikaze: As my juniors, you don’t have to tell me that. I’ll do my best, so it’ll be fine.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Hehe, Ai-chan’s so cute when he‘s flustered. For Ai-chan’s victory, I’ll also support you. Like this~ huuug!!
Shinomiya-san hugs Mikaze-senpai tightly.
Ai Mikaze: Wait…! Natsuki! This isn’t really supporting anything!
Mikaze-senpai utters his complaint but stays in Shinomiya-san’s embrace.
I’m glad that these two came for a number of reasons.
Mikaze-senpai throws me an offended look.
Ai Mikaze: Geez, what are you grinning about? Look, the show is about to start. Syo, do something!
Mikaze-senpai points at Shinomiya-san who’s still hugging him.
Syo Kurusu: Roger! Hey, come on Natsuki, let’s go!!
Syo-kun tugs on Shinomiya-san’s arm.
Natsuki Shinomiya: Okay…. See you, Ai-chan….
Shinomiya-san reluctantly lets go of Mikaze-senpai.
Natsuki Shinomiya: I pray for Ai-chan’s feelings to reach everyone in the audience.
Ai Mikaze: Yes…. Thank you.
Syo Kurusu: Well then, see ya at the award ceremony! And you take care too!!
Natsuki Shinomiya: Bye-bye, Ai-chan. See you later.
They leave smiling with big, waving hand gestures.The door to the dressing room closes silently.
Soon afterwards, the curtains open signaling the start of the Song Festival.
Chapter End
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
Otoya Ittoki (Repeat)
Translator: Mae (twitter: itoshikimaegirl)
Proofreader: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
October – Heart-pounding Duo
Autumn is in full swing. The campus is buzzing with activity as everyone prepares for the school festival that’s being held at the end of the month.
Otoya Ittoki: Haruka! We did it! We got the stage! And it’s the auditorium, the main stage!
Ittoki-kun speaks in a hurry as he bursts into the recording room.
Haruka Nanami: Really?!
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah. I get to perform live now!
He grins, flashing a peace sign.
Haruka Nanami: Mm! Let's do our best!
In addition to their class projects, students are also allowed to perform individually at the Saotome Academy school festival.
Since a large number of attendees come from off-campus, it’s good practice for the graduation audition, so many people are eager for a chance to perform.
Because of the enormous exposure it provides, the main stage in the auditorium is considered very hard to reserve.
This year, we applied to the organizing committee with our first choice being the auditorium, our second choice the sports field, and our third choice the courtyard.
Then, after a rigorous lottery, we won the right to use the main stage in the auditorium.
That being the case…. I’m now incredibly tense.
Otoya Ittoki: We’re working on the song right now, so that’s good. Oh, but we need more instruments, huh…? I’ll play guitar and you’ll play synth.
Otoya Ittoki: Still, I’d like to have it be just the two of us if possible.
Select the phrase!
Well… うーん (+10 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: When it comes to forming a band, it can be really hard to gather members….
Haruka Nanami: But I still want to sing, don’t I…. Ah! Then why don’t I change the arrangement so that we can both sing?
Haruka Nanami: That way, we can do it with just the two of us.
The two of us, huh…. ふたりで・・・か。(+15 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Supposing that we do it together…. You would be doing the vocals and playing guitar, so the rest would need to be….
Haruka Nanami: I can punch in the most important parts…. Or I can rearrange it and reduce the number of instruments we’ll need.
Haruka Nanami: Um….
I stare at the score and try to imagine a variety of arrangements.
Haruka Nanami: Yes. I can do it. We can manage even if it’s just the two of us.
Absolutely! そうですね！ (+25 Love +0 Music)
Haruka Nanami: In that case, I’ll try to arrange it so that the two of us can do it.
Otoya Ittoki: Eh? You think you can?
Haruka Nanami: Yeah. I’ll do my best.
Otoya Ittoki: Alright, well, good luck! I’ll keep practicing my singing in the meantime. Oh, right, I have to make flyers too.
Otoya Ittoki: I wonder if they’ll let us use the printing room. I’m gonna head out for a bit.
Haruka Nanami: Ah….
I suddenly grab the edge of Ittoki-kun’s uniform.
Otoya Ittoki: Eh… what’s up?
Haruka Nanami: Oh, um… Never mind, it’s nothing.
Otoya Ittoki: Oh? If you say so….
Last month, during his physical exam, the principal informed Ittoki-kun that he only had one month left to live. It wasn’t long before we discovered that that was a mistake, but…
Ever since then, I occasionally feel an inexplicable loneliness.
Just now, I felt as if Ittoki-kun would disappear, so my hand reached out to him by instinct, even though I should know better.
Otoya Ittoki: Welp, I’m off! But first….
Warm arms embrace me tightly and a large, gentle hand caresses my head.
Otoya Ittoki: There, there. It’s alright, it’s alright.
Haruka Nanami: Eh…?
Otoya Ittoki: Haruka. You looked super sad just now. So I thought I’d share my energy with you. … Well? Do you feel a little better?
As he says that, he quickly pulls his hand back.
Haruka Nanami: … Yeah. I’m okay. See you later.
I was a little startled because he hugged me so suddenly, but…. I’m really happy.
Otoya Ittoki: Wait here, I’ll be right back!
Haruka Nanami: Mhm.
Energy… shared with me….
Select the phrase!
Let’s do this! がんばろう！(+5 Love +0 Music)
I have to work hard to repay the energy I’ve received!
I have to… compose the song 曲・・・作らなきゃ。(+0 Love +5 Music)
I want to finish as soon as possible. I hope we’ll have a lot of time to practice.
My heart is pounding 胸がドキドキする (+25 Love +0 Music)
I know it doesn’t mean anything that deep since Ittoki-kun is kind to everyone.
But… when he hugs me, it makes my heart race.
Kuppuru: Meow~
When I return to my room, Kuppuru is waiting for me.
Haruka Nanami: Just a moment.
I take a pastry from the bag I bought at the school store and give it to Kuppuru.
I know it would probably be better to give him cat food, rather than human food, but….
For some reason, Kuppuru only eats pastries. He especially loves melon bread, which he eats every day.
I wonder if… maybe it’s because the first thing I gave him was melon bread.
Haruka Nanami: How is it? Tasty?
Kuppuru: Mmmeow!
In response to my question, Kuppuru makes a happy sound and purrs.
Haruka Nanami: Well…. I’ve gotta get back to work.
I sit at my desk and open my notebook of staves.
It’s 10 PM. Tomo-chan isn’t back yet. Lately, she’s been staying at school late in order to practice.
… I need to do my best too.
Let’s see…. What should I write on the staff notation first?
Select the phrase!
Main melody (+10 Love +10 Music)
I’ll compose the melody and then arrange the song around it.
To make it easier for Ittoki-kun to play and sing….
And so, little by little, I complete the song.
Chord progression (+0 Love +10 Music)
Let’s see…. I’ll do the chord progression like this…. If it’s for just the guitar and piano, I’ll do it this way….
I mark down notes on the staff, play the piano, then add more notes.
I go through much trial and error. At times like this, I realize it’s a good thing that my room has soundproofing.
Song lyrics (0 Love +0 Music)
I fill in all the lyrics, but….
The main melody has already been decided…. Isn’t this kind of pointless?
Ah, but I guess I could try composing it based on the impression the lyrics give. Maybe that’s one way to do it….
I go on to complete the song through a process of trial and error.
It’s the day before the school festival and we’re in the recording room working on the finishing touches.
Otoya Ittoki: Phew, I think I’m starting to get the hang of it.
Haruka Nanami: During a live performance, it’s not only the sound that counts but also the visuals, so there’s a lot to consider and figure out.
Otoya Ittoki: What should I wear tomorrow…?
Haruka Nanami: It doesn’t have to be anything elaborate, as long as it fits the song.
Otoya Ittoki: Right, gotcha. But you know, if you can, you should try to look cute.
Haruka Nanami: Look cute?
Otoya Ittoki: Yeah. I don’t get to see you wear casual clothes very often. No matter what, I want to see you in something cute.
He grins as he says that.
Haruka Nanami: Um… I’ll… certainly try.
I feel a little embarrassed and look away.
Up until today, I’ve been working hard with very little sleep. We’ve been practicing until late, waking up early to get more practice in, and have added some simple choreography to emphasize key points.
We’ve considered all sorts of things and have worked hard together to make it all happen.
Otoya Ittoki: Let’s give it our all tomorrow. We’ll make it the best performance ever!
Haruka Nanami: Yes!
Haruka Nanami: Ahhh, it’s already after midnight. It’s pretty late. It’s a good thing the dorms don’t have a curfew.
Creators and artists need to be able to work twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, 365 days a year.
That’s why the school and dormitory facilities are open around the clock.
However, leaving the campus is restricted, and permission must be obtained at the school gate.
In other words, as long as you remain on the premises, you can do whatever you want whenever you want without facing repercussions.
That’s why many students spend the night at school during the period before the festival. Many of them return to their dorms only to take morning showers.
When I get home, the first thing I’ll do is get ready for tomorrow….
As I’m passing by the courtyard with that thought in mind, a stranger steps out from the shadow of a tree in front of me.
???: Good evening. It’s a nice moonlit night, isn’t it?
The stranger smiles at me as he says that.
He has glossy hair, tanned skin, and a chiseled face with pleasing bone structure.
He looks like someone who could be a prince straight out of One Thousand and One Nights.
Select the phrase!
A dream…? 夢・・・？ (+0 Love +5 Music)
I must be experiencing fatigue. I guess I have been working really hard lately….
I don’t think he’s from school…. For that matter, what is he doing here at this hour…?
I wonder if he’s a hallucination of some kind….
Who…? 誰・・・？ (+0 Love +0 Music)
Have I ever met such a person? Hmm. No, I don’t think so.
An actor? 役者さん？ (+0 Love +5 Music)
Is he filming a drama? Ah, but it’s too late for that…. What is this, then?
???: I sense a good song coming from you….
Haruka Nanami: ???
???: A song… with the spirit of Agna.
S-spirit?!
Uh. Maybe he’s a tourist who took a wrong turn….
I’ll have to give him directions. Oh, but if I go through the school gate carelessly at this hour, I’ll get stopped by security….
It’s a bit far, but I can take him to the back gate.
Haruka Nanami: Um… are you lost? I can show you the way, so please follow me.
Suddenly, the man kneels before me and takes my hand.
Haruka Nanami: Eh, u-um….
Cecil Aijima: Please… call me “Cecil.” Only tonight, by the light of the moon, will I be allowed to cross paths with you.
Haruka Nanami: ….
I… I’m feeling a little out of my depth.
How on earth am I supposed to act in this situation?
Cecil Aijima: Your song is yours.
It belongs to you, and yet it is not yours alone.
The cycle of reincarnation has already begun.
Cecil Aijima: Believe in yourself, the mana you have faith in, and remember that you two are not alone.
I-I don’t understand.
Even if he’s speaking Japanese, I can’t understand him.
I have no idea what he’s saying.
I’m sorry for my terrible comprehension.
All I can do for you now is show you the way to the exit.
Haruka Nanami: A-anyway… the exit is over there.
I say that, preparing to walk away, but when I turn around again, Cecil is gone.
Haruka Nanami: … What was that about?
Otoya Ittoki: Oh man.
I’m getting nervous.
It’s just before the performance, so we’re waiting for our cue in the wings.
Haruka Nanami: M-me too….
If I’m this nervous, I might make a mistake…. I have to do something.
Select the phrase!
Hold hands 手をつなぐ。(+20 Love +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Ah…. Haruka. Hand….
Haruka Nanami: Um… it’s…
While I fumble to explain myself, Otoya quickly gives my hand a squeeze.
Otoya Ittoki: We’ve got this!
Haruka Nanami: Right….
We squeeze each other’s hands tightly.
Write the kanji for “person” 人という字を書く。(10 Love +0 Music)
Otoya Ittoki: Haruka. What are you doing?
Haruka Nanami: Um, I’m trying to calm my nerves.
Haruka Nanami: I heard it can be a good luck charm to write the character for “person” on your palm three times and swallow it.
Otoya Ittoki: Hmm. Can I do it too?
Having said that, Ittoki-kun takes my hand.
Haruka Nanami: Eh, ah, um…. Eep!!
He then writes the character for “person” on my palm three times and pretends to swallow it with a big gulp.
His lips touch my palm a bit when he does.
Otoya Ittoki: Now I won’t be nervous either!
Ittoki-kun smiles at me innocently, still holding my wrist.
Haruka Nanami: R-right… I suppose so.
Normally, it’s something you’re meant to do with your own hand. But, I’m glad it calmed his nerves.
Take deep breaths 深呼吸する。(+0 Love +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: In… out…. In, out….
Otoya Ittoki: I see, so taking a deep breath helps you relax. I’ll try it too.
Otoya Ittoki: In… out…. In… OUT….
Ittoki-kun also takes some deep breaths.
He lifts his head, his expression calmer than before.
Otoya Ittoki: Well, shall we?
Haruka Nanami: Yes!
Otoya Ittoki: Oh, right.
If the performance is a success, I have something I want to say to you!
Haruka Nanami: Something to say? And you can’t say it now?
Otoya Ittoki: Mhm. I’m drawing a line.
… That’s all!
Right, let’s go!
Haruka Nanami: Y-yeah!
We run out onto the stage to the sound of joyful cheering.
It seems like everyone from our class has come to watch the show, and—more importantly—a number of girls have come to see Ittoki-kun.
Female Student A: Kyaaa!
Ittoki-kun!
Look over here!
Female Student B: Sing us another great song today! I’m looking forward to it!
Male Student A: Ittoki! Do your best!
Try not to chicken out!
It seems he’s pretty popular….
Ittoki-kun is cheerful and kind to all, so he’s well-liked by everyone in our class.
Otoya Ittoki: Ah, um. I’m Otoya Ittoki from A Class.
Otoya Ittoki: Today, I’ll perform to the best of my ability, so everyone who’s here can enjoy the show. The song is from… uh….
Unlike a CD, a live performance requires MCing.
Of course, the structure for a live concert varies from show to show, so there are cases where a song is sung and then an MC segment is added in the middle of it.
However, all of the participants for the performance in the auditorium this time will include an MC segment at both the beginning and the end of the performance.
We already planned out what to say and practiced together until yesterday, but now that we're on stage, we're nervous.
… Ittoki-kun. Do your best!
Otoya Ittoki: Based on the piece we were assigned, we’ve both been working hard on creating this song since summer vacation.
Otoya Ittoki: It’s about dreams, memories, and honest feelings for a special someone. It’s made up of all of those things.
Otoya Ittoki: … Or something.
If you listen to it, you’ll understand.
Haruka Nanami: Eh…?
This is different from what we planned….
Otoya Ittoki: Enough with this intro! Anyway, listen up, please!
The lights change in time with Ittoki-kun’s voice. I also move my fingers with determination.
Sound and light flash and resound around us, and the audience claps their hands and joins in with the music.
Everything overlaps each other like a single moving picture.
Amazing….
Live music is such an incredible thing….
“I place a wish upon this thought….”
Ah, the lyrics….
I think he forgot them….
No matter how much we practice, sometimes the lyrics just seem to get away from him. I know that, but….
At that moment, I suddenly recall Cecil’s words from when I met him yesterday.
“You two are not alone.”
… Yes. That’s right.
Haruka Nanami: It’s been a long night and I can’t sleep.
Even if Ittoki-kun’s forgotten the lyrics, I can still sing.
After all, I’m also here on this stage.
Ittoki-kun glances at me and smiles.
“Thank you for your support.
I’m okay now.”
That’s what his eyes tell me.
“My sound will never end.”
Otoya Ittoki: Thank you very much!!
We wave to the audience and disappear offstage to the sound of roaring applause and cheering.
Otoya Ittoki: Thanks. Haruka. You totally saved me.
Haruka Nanami: It was nothing…. We’re partners, after all. So we’re not in this alone.
Otoya Ittoki: Aah! That felt amazing!
Ittoki-kun, who gave it his all onstage, is so hot that steam is rolling off his body and his skin is glistening with sweat.
Despite breathing raggedly and looking worn out, he doesn’t seem that tired.
He’s absolutely radiant.
Haruka Nanami: Well done, Otoya-kun.
That… was incredibly cool.
Otoya Ittoki: !!
Otoya Ittoki: Haruka. Just now, my name….
Haruka Nanami: Ah….
I’ve been thinking about saying it for a while but could never manage, and now it just slipped out naturally.
Otoya Ittoki: !!
I’m super happy!
In a flash, Ittoki-kun wraps us both in a blackout curtain in the wings.
Haruka Nanami: E-eh, h-huh?
Otoya Ittoki: I really wanted to go somewhere we could be alone together, but I can’t… I can’t hold back anymore.
Haruka Nanami: Even if it’s a… blackout curtain….
Everyone is still out there, and….
It’s—
Otoya Ittoki: Shh!
He gently presses his index finger to my lips.
Otoya Ittoki: It’s okay, they won’t notice if you stay quiet…. Besides….
Otoya Ittoki: I’m the only one you’re looking at right now.
Aren’t I?
In his crystal clear eyes, the only thing reflected is me.
Those eyes, shining with excitement, gaze at me hotly, and I can’t look away.
Otoya Ittoki: The words I wanted to say if I succeeded…. I feel so happy that I completely forgot.
… That’s why….
Otoya Ittoki: Jeez, I don’t need words. Don’t close your eyes… just feel me.
A large hand softly brushes my bangs back.
Otoya Ittoki: Haruka. Now, as one….
He pulls me closer by the waist and our lips gradually draw near….
Then….
“Don’t close your eyes.”
That’s what he told me….
When our faces are close enough that we can breathe each other’s breath, I can’t stop my heart from pounding, and I can’t keep my eyes open any longer….
I can’t help but close them.
“Love is absolutely forbidden.”
The principal’s warning suddenly comes to mind.
My eyes fly open and I see our lips are nearly touching.
Haruka Nanami: S-s-s-sorryyy!
Thud!
I push Otoya-kun as hard as I can and run away.
What should I do…? I ran away….
Ittoki-kun… I wonder if he’s mad at me….
But….
Why did he do that…?
I gently trace my lips.
Perhaps… this is where Ittoki-kun’s lips would have met mine.
When I imagine it, my body gets hot. I don’t know what to do.
Even though I was really happy…. I pushed him away.
What if he hates me? What if he never smiles at me again…?
The thought makes me sad.
Mini Game
Ringo Tsukimiya: This time, we’re going back to the basics and studying rhythm! However, the difficulty level is higher than before, so prepare yourself!
Ringo Tsukimiya: Rhythm is very important, so make sure you’re always paying attention to it!
Ringo Tsukimiya: Okay, I’ll go first. Try to do as I do!
Ringo Tsukimiya: Right, let’s go! Follow my lead!
S Rank
Otoya Ittoki: Ooh! I really like you! You’re the only one who can do such amazing things. Ah, I wish we didn’t have those school rules….
Haruka Nanami: Eh… ah… um….
Haruka Nanami: Ah!
… A dream…?
I can’t believe I had a dream like this after running away….
I’m so shameless….
If I see Otoya-kun tomorrow, I’ll make sure to apologize properly.
Chapter End
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Terry (twitter: turtlemudge), Raz (twitter: agnadance)
Editor: Snail (twitter: herbert_snail)
QA: Rei (twitter: wolfe_raine)
December: Upbeat Dance
Last month, to convince Kaoru-kun to return home, Syo-kun and I pretended to be dating, but…
… I guess something about doing that has made me feel strangely self-conscious, and I've been unable to look Syo-kun in the eye ever since.
I'm aware that it was just for show, of course, but… still….
I thought he was about to kiss me…. While that left quite an impression, I ended up realizing that if it was Syo-kun, I would probably be fine with that….
I can't help remembering that moment every time our eyes meet.
I thought that I would stop feeling so flustered after a few days, but… it still hasn't stopped.
I can talk to him, and it hasn't stopped us from working together normally… or so I hope, but then again I should probably be making eye contact when I speak to him.
Syo: Um, so… Haruka. About this month's—
Haruka: Y-yes! W-what is it?
Ack! I get so startled that I squeak a bit when I answer him.
Syo: Ah… well…. Y'know what, never mind....
Haruka: ….
Ren: Hey, Icchi. What do you think that was...?
Tokiya: … What do you mean, "that"?
Ren: Is it just me, or have things between the Lady and Shorty been a bit awkward lately?
Tokiya: I agree that there's been something strange between those two lately. You do realize that it isn't something we should involve ourselves in though, don't you?
Ren: You're so cold. You won't get many fans that way.
Tokiya: I apologize if I seem cold. As their friend, I am concerned about both of them.
Ren: Then don't you think we should do something about it? As their friends?
Tokiya: … I truly think this is a situation in which outsiders shouldn't interfere. If we get mixed up in it, we may only complicate things further.
Ren: There is that, but it depends on how we handle it….
Tokiya: … What are you getting at?
Ren: Heh. You just sit back and enjoy the show.
Tokiya: You're such a pain.
Syo: Uh so! About the Christmas dance….
Haruka: ??? The Christmas dance…?
Syo: Yeah, I was wondering if you wanted to…
As Syo-kun is speaking, Jinguji-san comes over, slipping right next to me and putting an arm around my shoulders.
Ren: Yo, Lady. Have you chosen your partner for the Christmas dance?
Haruka: … It's a dance party…?
That's right, Syo-kun was about to say something about dancing….
Ren: Yeah, it's the Christmas event. Male and female students pair off for ballroom dancing.
Haruka: Um… I…. I've never done that kind of dancing, so…. Um… I don't really think I can….
Ren: Oh, really? In that case, let me show you.
Saying this, Jinguji-san wraps an arm around my torso.
Haruka: U-um….
Ren: Your hand goes here.
Haruka: Eh… uh, okay….
As instructed, I place my hand on Jinguji-san's shoulder.
Ren: Bring your body closer…. Close enough that you could bury your face into my chest….
He pulls me firmly towards himself.
Haruka: Ah, you know… actually….
Ren: That's it. Just keep your eyes on me, Lady.
Syo: Gaaahh!! Let go of her, you womanizer!!
Syo-kun gets between me and Jinguji-san and pulls us forcibly apart.
Syo: You!!
Haruka: Yes, sir!!
Syo: Don't give him an opening like that! Or actually, from now on, don't go near him ever again!!
Ren: Hmph. So that's what you're going with? What right do you have over her? It's not like you're her boyfriend or anything.
Syo: Shut up! This has nothing to do with you!
Haruka: Syo…kun?
Syo: I just don't like it when I see somebody all over you.
Ren: You're being a jealous child. How about you be a man and tell her that you like her?
Syo: Shut up! That's not… what I mean…. Don't lump me in with you!
Romance isn't the only meaningful connection between people!
Stop making this all about dating! She's….
She's my one and only, irreplaceable partner. There's no one who could ever take her place!
I care for her. I will protect her with my own two hands.
That's why I don't want her to get close to people like you. Got it?
Haruka: Syo-kun… I also care about you.
Select the phrase!
1) パートナーだと思ってます。 I think of him as a partner. (+10 Love +5 Music)
Syo: Haruka… you think so, too?
Haruka: Yes! You're my valuable partner. No one can ever replace you.
Syo: I see…. Sorry for yelling earlier.
Haruka: No, it's fine….
Syo: I don't hate Ren, but I know how many girls he's made cry….
I don't ever want you to cry….
Ren: Wow, that’s harsh. I’m an ally to every woman. That’s why I can’t settle on just one.
I just think the little lady is very cute. I would never steal her away from her knight and make her cry.
Syo: If that's what you really think, then be careful about how to approach her! You're going to make her freak out! Sheesh….
Ren: I felt like messing with you because it's so frustrating to watch you two. Why not just be honest with yourselves….
Syo: What are you spouting off about….
Haruka: ???
Ren: I see, you two still don't understand, do you? Well, take your time. I'll be watching from the sidelines.
2) 大切な人だと思ってます。I care for him. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Haruka: You are my idol who is dearer to me than anyone else.
I want to do my very best with you from now on.
Ren: I see, you two feel the same way about each other.
Haruka: ???
Ren: It's fine. Taking it easy has its own appeal.
3) 友達だと思ってます。I think of him as a friend. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Haruka: Um… so…. He's not my boyfriend, or anything. I just like him as a friend….
Ren: A friend…. That's a convenient excuse. Oh well, that's fine, I guess….
Later that day after school….
We enter the recording room and start practicing, but for some reason, I still feel awkward around him.
We stare at our music sheets without uttering a word for some time….
Syo: Um….
Syo-kun opens his mouth abruptly.
Syo: So about the dance party that Ren was talking about this morning….
Haruka: Yes?
Syo: Well… do you have anyone to dance with?
Haruka: Huh? Ah… um… I… am very bad at dancing…. I think I'd just cause trouble….
Syo: You can just practice!
Haruka: Yes, I know, but….
Syo: Then… how about I dance with you?
Haruka: What…?
Syo: I'm… your partner, after all…. Also, it's a prince's duty to look after his servants.
I'll teach you how to dance, so… um… don't dance with anyone else….
Syo-kun…. Could it be that he had been trying to invite me this morning?
Haruka: Yes, sir. I will do my very best.
I bow my head in a humble manner.
Syo: Great! I'm a strict teacher, so get ready to break a sweat!
His words are stern, but he grins from ear to ear.
Select the phrase!
1) はいっ！ Yes, sir! (+5 Love +5 Music)
Syo: Alright! Better keep up!
2) 優しくしてください。Please be gentle with me. (+20 Love +0 Music)
Syo: G-Gentle?! What are you saying….
Syo-kun's eyes shift nervously. Maybe trying to teach gently is difficult? But….
Haruka: In any rate, I know nothing because I've never done this before…. I would like you to teach me step one….
Syo: From step one? Gently…?
Syo-kun looks like he's thinking very hard about something.
Haruka: Yes…. That's why… I would like you to teach me the beginner course!
Syo: Course…? Okay, I'll do my best to teach you.
Haruka: Thank you!
3) 厳しくお願いします。Please be strict with me. (+5 Love +5 Music)
Haruka: I don't want to cause you trouble during the actual dance, so please be as tough on me as possible!
Syo: Of course! That's what I was planning from the start! I would expect nothing less from my servant. You've got guts!
Haruka: Yes, sir!
Syo: First, I'll teach you waltz. You know the tempo of a waltz, right?
Haruka: Uhh….
Select the phrase!
1) 2拍子です。2/4 timing. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo: You silly. Waltz is ¾ timing.
Haruka: Ah… I see….
2) 3拍子です。¾ timing. (+0 Love +10 Music)
Syo: Yes! It's ¾ timing! Great job!
He rubs my head.
When he praises me, I get so happy and feel like I want to try even harder.
3) 4拍子です。4/4 timing. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Syo: You dummy. Waltz is ¾ timing. That's obvious!
Haruka: Ah…. Is that so….
Syo: Sheesh. Your grades may be good, but you’re lacking in other places.
Haruka: I'm sorry.
Syo: I'll show you the proper way of doing it first. Try to do the same after watching me.
He starts doing the steps in front of me.
Syo: You have to make clean steps. First, you step from your heel, and gracefully lower your foot starting from your ankle….
Ah… he's so cool!
Syo-kun is short but has good posture, so even when he is just walking, his movements are very precise and beautiful.
Haruka: So, like this…?
I try to move the way he taught me.
But something's off. He made it look so easy, but when I do it, it's completely different.
Syo: You're exerting yourself too much. The tips of your toes are also facing outwards. Loosen up a bit.
One, two, three. One, two, three. Like this!
Syo-kun stands right by my side and teaches me by placing his hands on me.
Haruka: Umm…. One, two, three. One, two, three.
Syo: Yes, like that! You can do it if you try! And… when we're dancing, don't think of us as prince and servant, but as prince and princess.
Haruka: Me, a princess…?
Syo: That's right. Princes dance with princesses. I've never heard of a prince dancing with his servants.
So since you're my princess right now, you better dance gracefully like one!
Haruka: Yes, my prince!
I… I'm a princess…. I need to do my best!
Syo: Okay, we're going to dance together now. Here….
Haruka: ...Okay.
He holds his hand out to me. When I place my hand on his, he pulls me to him.
Syo: Hey…. Grip my hand properly.
Haruka: Y-Yes….
Syo: Also… if you don't get close enough to me, you won't be able to read my dance cues.
Haruka: L-like this…?
I step closer to him and press my belly against his.
Syo: Yeah… but you have to get even closer…. Yes, you have to be this close.
Haruka: Um….
Select the phrase!
1) ドキドキします。My heart's pounding. (+20 Love +5 Music)
Syo: Wha?! What are you talking about…. Your heart's pounding?
Haruka: Can it be that you're feeling the same way, too?
Syo: Huh? Ah… No! I've never felt that way in my life! Ever!
He blushes bright red and stammers. I hear his heart throbbing from our chests that are pressed against each other.
2) ちょっと恥ずかしいね。This is a little embarrassing. (+15 Love +5 Music)
Syo: D-don't say that. This is just practice, so… there's nothing to feel embarrassed about….
…
Haruka: …
I become self-aware and my face flushes.
3) 顔・・・近いね・・・ Our faces are so close… (+5 Love +5 Music)
Since our heights are similar, our faces have ended up very close to each other's.
Syo: Y-you idiot! Don't say that! Ahh, geez!
Bright red, his steps become a little uneven.
Ba-dump. Ba-dump.
My heartbeat and his heartbeat start accelerating.
Syo: Hey, Haruka…. Look up. Don't look down….
Haruka: O-Okay….
The moment we make eye contact, my heart makes a loud thump.
Without missing a step, our faces go beet red and our hands heat up….
Syo: Ugh… ah…. Haa… haa… ha….
Haruka: Syo-kun…?
Syo: I'm fine. Don't look at me like that. I can keep going. I want to dance with you a little more.
He pulls me in by my waist even tighter.
Syo: You… can relax more…. Leave it all to me.
Haruka: O-Okay!
Ah… It's so easy to dance. Syo-kun is leading me so I can dance easily.
He has a good sense of rhythm. Every move he makes is sharp and unique to him.
Instead of forcing it out, he adjusts to his surroundings and knows when to make the right move.
He's still trying to accommodate me, but he brings out his best moves when he can.
I don’t think he does this consciously; this comes naturally to him.
I can feel this is Syo-kun's unique rhythm.
This is a chance for me to take inspiration from this feeling and put it in song.
I feel like I can make a song that can really accentuate his charm….
I want to feel more of him… his beat….
Syo: Yeah… I think you've gotten a lot better. You have a good sense! That's what I like about you….
Your songs… your rhythm… they feel good. I want to sing them forever.
Forever and ever… I want to keep dancing with you, but….
Ugh!
Syo-kun grimaces sharply, backs into the wall and sits down.
Syo: Haa, haa, haa….
His breath is shallow…. He's in pain.
Haruka: Syo-kun…. A-are you okay? Should we go to the nurse's office? Or should I call the ambulance…?
Syo: No, don't call them! This isn't a big deal!
I sit by Syo-kun's side and hug his shoulders.
I can't be of much help for him but I still want to support him.
But….
Syo: Urgh…!
Syo-kun stands up.
Syo: Sorry…. I'm… going to cool off.
He runs outside.
Syo-kun…. Is he… really alright? I'm so worried….
After that, Syo-kun frequently becomes ill when we practice dancing.
My heart hurts every time I see him clutching his chest with a pained look on his face. I don't want him to overexert himself and suffer.
The dance for the school festival will be different… but I'm still worried.
Haruka: Syo-kun… This is too much. We need to stop.
I stop dancing in the middle of a lesson.
Syo: Why? I'm fine.
Haruka: I know that you're fighting through the pain as we dance….
It's okay for us to not attend the Christmas party. Please, let's stop.
Syo: Don't say that. I… want to attend the party with you….
We're only in this school for one year. I want to make as many memories as possible. I want to live with no regrets!
Haruka: Syo-kun….
I want to make memories too, but I’m worried that he's going to push himself too far….
On the day of the dance party, I suddenly get called to the principal's office.
Haruka: Um…. Did I do something wrong?
Shining: Hahaha…. You're still fine, for now.
BUT it'll be too late if something were to happen, so I'm warning you now. That's because I'm very VERY nice.
Romance is against the rules. I know you already know this, but Mr. Syo is especially off limits.
Haruka: Why is that…?
Shining: Mr. Syo's heart is like a bomb. It's dangerous for his heart rate to accelerate.
Idols are always subject to pressure.
Who knows what will happen if you add lovey-dovey feelings in there. Be extra careful!
Haruka: Lovey-dovey… feelings….
Shining: Be extra careful if his face goes bright red or his heart starts throbbing like crazy! Avoid that at all costs!
Face going red… heart throbbing like crazy….
That has happened a lot whenever we’ve practiced dancing….
Select the phrase!
1) わかりました。 I understand. (+0 Love +0 Music)
Haruka: I'll be careful!
Shining: Hahaha, good girl, good girl!
He ruffles my hair.
2) はいっ！ Yes, sir! (+0 Love +0 Music)
Haruka: Strenuous exercise and exhilaration…. I'll be sure to avoid them as best as I can!
Shining: Hahaha! Do your best!
3) ・・・ … (+20 Love +0 Music)
If… something happens to Syo…. Just thinking beyond that causes my legs to tremble on the spot.
I have to stop his heart from racing….
I should stop us from dancing together tomorrow….
What should I tell him….
It's the day of the dance party.
Everyone has come to the party dressed glamorously.
I also am wearing a dress, but I don’t feel like dancing. I stand alongside the wall and watch everyone from afar.
Syo: Haruka! There you are! Geez, I've been looking everywhere for you!
Syo-kun waves his arm and runs over to me.
Haruka: I'm sorry….
Syo: Um…. That dress looks good on you. I thought you were someone else.
Haruka: Thank you…. You look handsome, like an actual prince….
Syo: R-Really? I'm not used to these clothes so I'm just a little nervous….
Haruka: …Is your heart racing?
Syo: Huh? Ah… yeah, a little bit….
His face is red….
His heart is a bomb… and… lovey-dovey feelings….
He was suffering so much even as we practiced. If we dance in a place like this, he'll….
Syo: Come on. The song changed, so this is a good time to start dancing.
And um… today's a special day… so take my hand, my princess.
Syo-kun straightens up and holds out his hand.
But….
Haruka: I'm so sorry…. I can't dance with you.
I don't want Syo to suffer anymore.
I can't bear to watch him make that pained expression again.
Syo: Why? We practiced so much….
Haruka: Because your heart races….
Syo: Huh? What're you talking about?
Haruka: You suffered so much even when we practiced. If we dance right now, your heart won't take it.
The principal told me that I mustn't put any more burden on your heart because it's dangerous….
Syo: So?
Haruka: Are you angry?
Syo: Yeah, I'm angry! You'll stop because it's dangerous? That's just running away.
There's nothing gained from just running away. If there's a mountain, climb it. If there's a wall, go over it.
If you give up before you start, that's the same as death. I won't stand living like that.
We don't know when we'll die. That's why I refuse to back down. I'm living right here, right now!
I'm going to make the most out of my life and keep living. I'll do every single thing that I can and make my mark in this world.
I want to cherish this life because I don't know when it'll end!
I want to dance with you! I want to see more of your smile! So come with me, Haruka!
Syo-kun pulls my hand and runs.
He pulls me in and leads me with a strength that is unimaginably strong for such a small body.
He really is a man….
My heart starts racing.
Will his heart start racing if he were to hear my heart beating?
I get scared when I think about that.
Syo: Don't look down. Look up. I'll be okay!
Haruka: But….
Syo: It's fine. Believe me!
Haruka: Okay.
Syo: Good!
He flashes the brightest smile I've ever seen from him.
His lead is powerful and graceful, and his movement is refined down to his fingertips.
It's as if he has become one with the music and I feel so good.
My heart is becoming one with Syo-kun and the music.
Female Student A: Ah, look at those two!
Female Student B: Wow…. How wonderful!
Syo-kun's dancing is so graceful and polished that everyone around us starts sighing from admiration.
I can't believe I'm dancing with someone as skilled as him….
Syo: Hey, don't look away. Look only at me.
Haruka: Okay.
Syo: This is really nice. I love dancing with you. It feels great!
Haruka: I also love dancing with you.
Syo: Listen up. You're mine for the rest of your life. Never ever dance with anyone else.
Haruka: Syo-kun…?
The music stops and we end our dance.
We take a pause and then….
Syo-kun hugs me tightly.
Syo: In exchange, I'll always be by your side. Be with me always, right here with me….
Syo-kun whispers into my ear.
Haruka: Of course.
I don't know what will happen from now on. I think his heart is going to race more frequently if we're together.
But I will continue supporting him… right by his side.
The party ends, and Syo-kun and I walk towards the dorms.
Syo: Ahh! My shoulders are stiff. I guess that's what happens when you wear clothes like these.
Haruka: Yeah… I agree. But I had a lot of fun!
Syo: Yeah…. I got to see you in a dress… and you were… very pretty.
Haruka: Th…Thank you.
Syo: Umm…. I want to tell you something.
Haruka: Tell me what?
Syo: Umm…. You don't have to be my servant.
Haruka: Ah… so this means you're firing me?
Syo: Huh? Uh, yeah…. You're not helpful at all. You're an absolute clutz. Heck, I end up taking care of you most of the time…
Haruka: I'm sorry….
I didn't know that I was causing this much trouble for Syo-kun….
Syo: You idiot…. Why are you making that face?
Thump.
Syo-kun lightly taps me on the head with his fist.
Syo: What I mean is… you've been promoted from being my servant to being my princess.
Haruka: Princess…?
Syo: Meaning… I'll date you. There, I spelled it out for you….
Haruka: Date? Me and… Syo-kun?
I'm so incredibly happy that I can’t stop the tears from welling up in my eyes and overflowing down my cheeks.
Syo: H-hey. Don't cry! Does that mean… you hate me?
Syo-kun looks into my face, flustered.
I shake my head.
Haruka: I'm happy….
I tell him my feelings as best as I could.
There's so much I want to tell him but I'm crying so much that I couldn't form words.
Syo: Erg…!
He hugs me.
Syo: Hey, that face is too much to handle… You're too cute!
He loosens his embrace and looks into my face.
Syo: Haruka… I love you.
He leans into my lips….
This isn't acting. This is real… a real kiss.
Syo: Nn….
After giving me a brief kiss, he gazes into my eyes again.
Syo: I won't let go of you for the rest of your life. Brace yourself.
Haruka: Okay.
I won't ever let go of him. I want to be by his side forever, and ever, for the rest of our lives….
Mini Game
Ryuuya: Hey, Nanami. Sorry for calling you here. I want your opinion on composing.
Here are some unfinished lyrics by a student. They're still stuck on what to write.
What kind of phrases would you put in while considering the melody? Can you pick some out of the choices?
Just approach it the same way as you did with the previous lyrics test.
However, nothing's finished so there isn’t really a right answer.
In this case, think about what would feel right here…. Nah, it's fine.
Are you ready? Time to get started!
S RANK
Syo: I was surprised. You and I think the same way. We must have the same kind of sense… Birds of a feather!
Haruka: Maybe we are!
It would be nice if we are. I would be happy if we have the same music sense.
Chapter End
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Terry (twitter: turtlemudge)
Proofreader: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
November: Se Bisogna
The holiday after the school festival has ended, and regular classes have begun again.
After school, everyone's very busy preparing for the graduation audition.
Syo-kun and I are preparing too. We decided to come to the recording studio to practice our song.
Haruka Nanami: Is Kaoru-kun still staying in your dorm room?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah. I keep telling to go home, but he won't listen.
Syo-kun's younger twin brother, Kaoru-kun, really wants Syo-kun to move back home.
He refuses to leave without him. True to his word, he's stayed in the dorms ever since the school festival.
Haruka Nanami: He's not even going to school, then?
Syo Kurusu: That's right. … He's pretty bright, though. Did you know that Saotome Academy has a sister school?
Haruka Nanami: Uh… yeah. It's, um, a really elite prep school, right? With experts in a lot of different fields?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, he's… well, he's enrolled in their medical course. It's a nine year course.
He originally meant to apply here with me, but he had a fever on the day of the audition, and he wasn't able to come.
Then, he took the test there as a fallback option, and he managed to pass…. He said that if he couldn't become an idol with me, then he wanted to be a doctor.
He's made that choice, so he should stick with it. I don't get what he thinks he's doing…. Geez, he's such a worrywart….
Haruka Nanami: Aren't your parents worried…?
Syo Kurusu: Well, yeah, probably, but they basically let us do what we want. They taught us to be responsible for ourselves and our choices.
They'd get super mad if we caused trouble for other people, but other than that they gave us free rein.
Haruka Nanami: Come to think of it, I've never asked about your parents. What do they do?
Syo Kurusu: Oh, have I not told you yet? My mom's an orchestra conductor. She's always going overseas for concerts and the like.
It was because of her that I started learning the violin.
My father does hair styling and makeup for Shining Agency. He seems to get along pretty well with Shining.
Oh, but I'm not here because of favoritism. I got into Shining Academy on my own merit, not by taking advantage of connections or anything like that!
Haruka Nanami: Yeah, I know that. You're singing is… really cool, after all.
Syo Kurusu: … just my singing...?
Haruka Nanami: No, not just that. I think everything about you is cool, Syo-kun.
Syo Kurusu: Everything? … Come on, that's a bit of an exaggeration even for you….
Haruka Nanami: No, it's not! You're kind and cool and….
Syo Kurusu: A-anyway! We go to sister schools, and my father's an acquaintance of Shining.
But my dad doesn't seem worried about the situation, so…. Actually, I wonder if Kaoru sweet-talked him into being okay with it.
He's usually a crybaby and a total pushover, but he gets stubborn over the weirdest things… and I can't say I agree with his methods, either.
He has serious tunnel vision. It's a pain in the ass.
Select the phrase!
心配なんだね He's worried about you, right? (+10 Love, +5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, that might be what's going on. But even if it is, he's overdoing it.
Haruka Nanami: You know…. I think I may understand how Kaoru-kun feels.
Syo Kurusu: What, are you taking his side now?
Haruka Nanami: … I mean, you do push yourself too far sometimes.
Syo Kurusu: Are you saying it's a bad thing to work hard?
Haruka Nanami: No, not exactly…. It just feels like if I take my eyes off you for too long, you might just keep going till you collapse.
Syo Kurusu: It's a man's job to go beyond his limits! When should I be trying my best, if not now?
Haruka Nanami: … You have a point, but…. But, I want you to take breaks sometimes, too. I want you to lean on me when you need to.
I know I may not be of much use to you, but I'd still like you to be able to count on me. Even if all you need is someone to vent to every once in a while. Okay?
Syo Kurusu: Don't be ridiculous. You want me to come whining to you? What kind of man would do a thing like that?!
Haruka Nanami: … Am I really… that useless to you…?
Syo Kurusu: Ahh, come on!! Don't look at me like that! I already rely on you plenty, okay?
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Syo Kurusu: I can't sing without you, after all. I mean, you also make my songs....
Syo-kun grips my shoulder firmly, looking me straight in the eye.
Syo Kurusu: Because you're here… I can go full speed ahead, knowing you'll stop me if I take things too far.
This way, I can focus on fighting my hardest. I can sing my heart out, knowing that I can trust you to have my back.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: … So please, don't look at me like that….
The hand that had been gripping my shoulder moves to my back, running gently through my hair....
And then Syo-kun pats me gently on the back. Once, twice.
Almost like he's comforting a small child.
Syo Kurusu: … I'm going to be fine….
While I'm letting myself be comforted by Syo-kun's words, I suddenly realize how little distance is left between us. Before I know it, my face is turning red.
Syo Kurusu: Sorry… I just… uh…. When Kaoru was little, I… I used to do that when he was about to start crying, and it usually cheered him up… so….
Oh, so he's trying to cheer me up because I looked worried.
Haruka Nanami: I understand. Thank you.
大好きなんだね It's because he loves you, right? (+5 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: You're his big brother, after all.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, I should be happy about that, I know.... I mean, I love him too, he is my twin and everything.
Still, it's time for him to start learning to stand on his own. We can't be together forever.
Syo-kun gazes at the microphone with conviction.
Syo Kurusu: You have to be able to chase your dream on your own, after all.
Haruka Nanami: You're not alone, Syo-kun.
I grip the hem of Syo-kun's uniform tightly.
Syo Kurusu: Hm?
Syo-kun turns, looking straight at me.
Haruka Nanami: I'm right here. I'm you're partner, so I'll always be with you.
I… don't want Syo-kun to talk like he's all alone.
Syo Kurusu: Oh, yeah. You're right. Thanks, Haruka!!
Syo-kun pats me on the head.
Even if all I can do is make things a tiny bit easier for him…
… I want to stay by his side and support him, no matter what.
I want us to keep working together. Forever, come what may….
お兄ちゃん子なんだね Has he always been a bit of a tag-along? (+5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Kinda. Well, either way, I wish he'd give me a bit more breathing room.
Haruka Nanami: But if he did, wouldn't you feel a bit lonely…?
Syo Kurusu: Not really. I have you now, after all.
Haruka Nanami: … Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: Just kidding…. I mean, it's not just you, I've got loads of friends here…. But I'm most comfortable around you, I guess….
Anyway! We're supposed to be practicing, right? So let's practice!
I used to think that Kaoru-kun would return home after two or three days, but…
… even a week later, he's still there, and it doesn't seem like he plans to leave anytime soon.
Kaoru Kurusu: Ah! Welcome back, Syo-chan~. I've been waiting~. I'm so hungry….
Syo Kurusu: Kaoru… seriously…. You can't keep doing this.
The term's already started. Don't come crying to me if you can't catch up with the curriculum!!
Kaoru Kurusu: It's fine. I'm plenty clever!! Besides, I've stayed in touch with the teachers and everything! They know I'm in the dorms here….
I told them my brother had a medical emergency and I'm staying with him for a little while. They were very understanding.
Syo Kurusu: It still counts as you missing class though, right?
Kaoru Kurusu: As long as I turn in make-up reports, it'll be fine. My school doesn't really care what I do, as long as I keep my test grades up.
Syo Kurusu: Ugh, it figures that Saotome Academy's sister school would be like that…. There's limits to letting students slack off….
Seriously though, you can't study properly here, can you? Go home!
Kaoru Kurusu: Look… I'm worried about you, Syo-chan. I'm sure that the second I leave, you'll go back to overworking yourself.
Syo Kurusu: That was just bad timing! I'm not going to do that again. I promise.
Kaoru Kurusu: But… that was just for the school festival. You're only going to practice harder from now on, right?
Syo Kurusu: Are you saying you can't trust me?
Kaoru Kurusu: I mean… your version of "fine" is pretty messed up.
If I don't stop you, who will? I'm the only one who does.
Syo Kurusu: I can't believe you… what do I have to do to convince you to leave? … Are you just gonna drop everything every time I collapse or whatever?
Kaoru Kurusu: I'm not "dropping" anything….
Syo Kurusu: Look, at the very least, this is going to have a bad effect on your life if you keep it up. … I'm the one who's worried about you.
Kaoru Kurusu: … Then… if it isn't me, who's going to take my place…?
Syo Kurusu: Your place?
Kaoru Kurusu: Yeah. For instance, if you were to get a girlfriend, and she promised to look after you, I'd be okay with going home….
Kaoru-kun returns Syo-kun's glare with a challenging expression, as if he wants to say, "I'd like to see you try."
Syo Kurusu: A girlfriend…
Select the phrase!
うちは恋愛禁…… That's not allowed here…. (+5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Aaaaaahh!!
Syo-kun panics and covers my mouth with his hand.
Then he lowers his voice.
Syo Kurusu: Don't be stupid! If we tell him that, then he'll know I couldn't get a girlfriend even if I wanted to….
He whispers desperately into my ear.
Haruka Nanami: Ah… I see….
Kaoru Kurusu: … Is something wrong?
Syo Kurusu: Uh, oh, nothing. So… a girlfriend, huh? If I have a girlfriend you'll get off my back?
Kaoru Kurusu: If you really get a girlfriend, then yeah.
Come to think of it, I've never asked…. Syo-kun is handsome and charming, so maybe… he does have a girlfriend….
Girls and boys at this school aren't allowed to date each other, so I don't think he's dating anyone here, but maybe he's had a girlfriend since middle school, or something like that….
But if that were the case, then Kaoru-kun would probably know her…. I wonder...?
彼女……？A girlfriend…? (+10 Love)
Kaoru Kurusu: Yeah. Someone that cares about Syo-kun as much as I do, or even more than me. If he has someone by his side who'll protect him, that's good enough for me.
Syo Kurusu: Hm… a girlfriend, huh…?
彼女でないとダメですか？Does it have to be a girlfriend? (+5 Love)
Kaoru Kurusu: What do you mean?
Haruka Nanami: There are a lot of people who care about Syo-kun and worry a lot about him….
I would think you've realized this already by living here, but Shinomiya-san cares about Syo-kun a great deal.
Kaoru Kurusu: I mean, I did kind of get that idea, but that guy seems pretty delicate, too…. I'm pretty sure Syo-kun's stronger than he is.
Syo Kurusu: I mean, with his glasses on, maybe….
Kaoru Kurusu: Glasses…?
Syo Kurusu: Oh, uh, nothing. Anyway, if I get a girlfriend, that'll satisfy you, is that right?
Kaoru Kurusu: Yeah. But it has to be a real girlfriend. A friend doesn't count.
The next day, when Syo-kun and I go to school, we ask Ichinose-san and Jinguji-san for advice on what to do about Kaoru-kun.
Syo Kurusu: … So, basically, he doesn't want to go home. At all.
But I don't have a girlfriend. Or anyone I could make my girlfriend, for that matter.
Tokiya Ichinose: It's taboo for an idol to have a lover in the first place. And besides, getting one is not the sort of thing you can just pull off on a whim.
Ren Jinguji: … That's not exactly true. All you need is passion and good timing. But regardless, you don't actually need a real girlfriend for this anyway… or am I wrong?
Tokiya Ichinose: Ren… what exactly are you getting at?
Ren Jinguji: It's quite simple, really. All he needs to do is convince his brother that he has a girlfriend, right? In that case, the Lady can pretend she's Shorty's lover.
Syo Kurusu: Huh?! Whaaaat?!?
Haruka Nanami: Um, uhhh….?!? M-me, S-Syo-kun's…?
I glance over to Syo-kun. He seems upset, and won't look in my direction.
Ren Jinguji: Well, I'm not sure if Shorty's good enough boyfriend material to suit the Lady....
Syo Kurusu: Watch it!! What are you implying?!
Ren Jinguji: You're about ten centimeters off from a good balance between you two, or am I wrong?
Tokiya Ichinose: Ren…. It's asking a bit much to demand he change a physical trait. There's nothing to be done on that front.
Syo Kurusu: Dammit!! Quit making fun of me…! A man can be more than meets the eye! It's the heart that's important. You hear me?! The heart!!
Select the phrase!
は、はいっ！O-of course! (+5 Love)
Syo Kurusu: You said it!!
Ren Jinguji: Hmmm. Well, in that case, everything's fine. You two shouldn't have any problem pretending to be lovers, right?
見た目も少しは大切かと…… I think appearance is a little important, too.... (+5 Love, +5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Really?! I guess that means short guys are no good, huh…?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, um… that's not quite what I meant…. More that, appearance can be part of a person's individuality. It can be part of what makes them attractive, or….
Anyway, I figure that idols need to craft an appearance that their fans can come to love, if that makes sense?
B-but, Syo-kun, you're already… really handsome….
You have a great fashion sense, and your eyes are really clear and bright, and you're just so great….
Syo Kurusu: Oh, I see… well, of course! I'm a future BIG IDOL, after all!!
Ren Jinguji: Well then, that settles it. All you and the Lady have to do is pretend to be lovers.
今のままでもかっこいいです You're already handsome just the way you are. (+20 Love)
Syo Kurusu: Huh?! Handsome—!?! ...I-I mean, yes. Of course I'm handsome. That much is obvious.
Tokiya Ichinose: Actually, it seems as though you have profound doubts on that front, judging by your reaction.
Ren Jinguji: He's used to being called "cute," but I bet he hasn't been called "handsome" all that often.
Jinguji-san shrugs, smirking.
Syo Kurusu: That's not true….
Syo-kun begins to sulk, pouting a little.
Tokiya Ichinose: I, at least, have never heard such a thing directed at him.
As Ichinose-san speaks, Syo-kun gets more and more upset.
Syo Kurusu: Argh….
Ren Jinguji: Well, how about it, Lady?
Wouldn't you be overjoyed to take a handsome man like Shorty as a lover?
Haruka Nanami: Ah… uh… I mean… it'd be an honor. But… I don't think I'd really be a suitable choice? A cuter girl would be….
Syo Kurusu: Nah… you'd be fine. Or actually, I'd rather it be you. If it was some other girl, there'd be more risk of it getting out.
Ren Jinguji: Well then, that's that. All the Lady and Shorty need to do is pretend to be lovers.
Tokiya Ichinose: … That's true. There's the rule against romance, but I don't think you need to make too big of a scene of things. As long as you only pretend in front of Kaoru-kun, it should be fine.
Syo Kurusu: Ah… but, well…. I don't really know the basics of how to act to seem like we're… like that?
Ren Jinguji: Well, that's easy. Just do this…. Lady…
Jinguji-san wraps his arm around me, placing his hand on the small of my back and drawing me towards him.
Um… w-what is he…?
Jinguji-san puts a hand beneath my chin, forcing me to raise my face to his.
He gazes at me with passion in his eyes.
Haruka Nanami: Y-yes?
Ren Jinguji: I love you.
Haruka Nanami: !!! U-um, um-um-um-um….
Ren Jinguji: Come now, Lady. Your line here is "I'm yours, Syo-kun." Then, all you need to do is let those pretty eyes drift closed. Okay, give it a go, Shorty.
Syo Kurusu: H… How am I supposed to do something that embarrassing?!?!
Haruka Nanami: G-good point….
Syo Kurusu: I—I have to take one step at a time… but anyway, things like that are best kept private, y'know...?
Like… when it's just the two of us….
Syo-kun looks at me with a pleading expression. I… I can't say I have any experience in such things, but it does seem like the sort of thing you shouldn't do in front of other people.
Haruka Nanami: Ah… Um, w-well. It… doesn't seem like something you should do wherever, all the time… so….
Ren Jinguji: Really? I do it all the time. I don't hold back with someone who's dear to me.
Tokiya Ichinose: Please practice a little self-restraint before it can become a problem. If it does, it'll already be too late.
Ren Jinguji: Aw, come on, it'll be fine. No one's gonna catch me. Who do you think you're talking to?
Tokiya Ichinose: Sigh… I can't believe you…. Regardless, Ren's behavior doesn't suit the two of you.
Syo-kun and I nod deeply, agreeing with Ichinose-san's advice.
Tokiya Ichinose: You're both fairly late bloomers, after all. If you want to get over your embarrassment, you'll need to follow the proper procedures…. Let's see….
Holding each other's gaze first, then holding hands, then an arm around the shoulders, then full embrace. A kiss on the forehead, and then a kiss on the lips. And then…. Why are you looking at me like that?
Syo Kurusu: No, it's just… how do I put this…? Listing it all out like that is somehow even more embarrassing….
Haruka Nanami: If we follow those steps, will our performance improve?
Tokiya Ichinose: … I wonder. Perhaps not, but…. Well, for now, how about you start by holding hands and looking into each other's eyes?
Syo Kurusu: … Holding hands…?
Haruka Nanami: And looking into….
I glance at Syo-kun, but…. I get embarrassed the second our eyes meet. We both end up looking away.
But if we want to convince Kaoru-kun, we'll have to try harder….
Syo Kurusu: I'm… gonna take your hand…. Ready?
Haruka Nanami: Y-yes….
Trying our best not to look at each other, we extend our hands.
*Bump!*
The instant our fingers brush, I retract my hand in a flash.
Syo Kurusu: Uh… okay… so that happened. I'm gonna try again….
Haruka Nanami: I'm so sorry. I'll do it right this time.
Syo Kurusu: No, it's fine. It's not worth freaking out over….
I think holding hands wouldn't be so difficult to manage normally, but doing so intentionally makes it incredibly embarrassing.
It's not as though Syo-kun has never held my hand before….
But being so aware of it… not to mention doing it in front of other people….
Ren Jinguji: … Are they seriously acting like this about just holding hands?
Tokiya Ichinose: I'm unsure if it's their clumsiness or some other factor, but I'm starting to feel embarrassed just watching this.
Syo Kurusu: Look…. We can go at whatever pace is comfortable for you….
Haruka Nanami: … All right.
After trying over and over, Syo-kun and I manage to get as far as holding hands.
I'm a little nervous to be touching Syo-kun so directly, but he wraps his hand around mine gently, without exerting too much pressure.
Then, after school, Kaoru-kun comes to watch us rehearse in the recording room.
Syo Kurusu: … Haruka…. Here goes nothing.
Haruka Nanami: … Okay.
Syo-kun grips my hand tightly. … He's so strong….
Even though he seemed so embarrassed up till now, in the moment of truth Syo-kun readily takes the lead. He… really is cool, and handsome.
Syo Kurusu: K-Kaoru!!
Kaoru Kurusu: What's up, Syo-chan? Why are you making that scary face? Aren't you going to practice?
Syo Kurusu: I've kept quiet about this until now, but…. We're dating!!!
So you don't have to worry. Go home already.
Kaoru Kurusu: Really!? You're really, truly dating? You're going out with her???
Haruka Nanami: Ah, well… I mean….
Select the phrase!
たぶん…… Probably…. (+5 Music)
Kaoru Kurusu: What? What does that mean?
Syo Kurusu: "Probably"? Really?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, s-sorry, that came out wrong. We're dating. Um… seriously….
As I start to get flustered, Syo-kun wraps a gentle arm around my shoulders.
Syo Kurusu: … It's okay. Calm down, I'll handle this.
He murmurs reassuringly to me, keeping his voice low.
Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: She may not look it, but she's incredibly dedicated. I've put my trust in her. So even if you aren't around all the time, I'll be okay.
Haruka Nanami: T-that's right!! P-please leave Syo-kun to me….
Kaoru Kurusu: Hmm…. Somehow, I can't quite believe you.
は、はい 。 Y-yes, I am. (+10 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Um… please t-trust me to look after Syo-kun. I'll be by his side always. I won't take my eyes off him for a moment!!
Syo Kurusu: She… gets a little worked up sometimes. And she has made mistakes before, but…. Overall, she's pretty great.
She's no good at lying, and she has a bad habit of taking on anything anybody asks…. But I've never so much as seen her get annoyed.
Besides… she writes amazing music. I'm sure that if I have her at my side, I can become a better performer than ever.
Haruka Nanami: … Syo-kun….
Is that really what he thinks of me…?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, um! I may not be the most reliable person in the world, but…. I promise I'll look after Syo-kun properly!
Syo Kurusu: "Look after"...? What am I, the class pet...?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, no! That's not what I meant….
Syo Kurusu: Well, whatever. Anyway, she's my girlfriend. … Does that make you feel better?
With his arm still wrapped around me, Syo-kun turns to Kaoru with a bright, satisfied smile.
Kaoru Kurusu: You can't convince me that easily. There's something fishy about this. Are you really his girlfriend?
大好きです！I love it! (+20 Love, +5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Silly. What's "it," here? What are you trying to say?
Haruka Nanami: Ah, g-good point….
Syo Kurusu: Besides, I'd like you to let me say it first.
Kaoru!! I'm in love with this girl.
Syo-kun wraps a gentle arm around my shoulders.
Haruka Nanami: U-um…. I-I'm… in love… with Syo-kun.
It's the truth!! I really love him…. So!!
Kaoru Kurusu: I don't buy it. You said you were partners when we first met, right? When did you start dating? There's something fishy about all this.
Kaoru-kun looks us over suspiciously.
M-maybe this was enough? Or maybe we've been caught.
Judging by the way his arm tightens around my shoulders.... Syo-kun might be feeling nervous, too.
Kaoru Kurusu: Anybody can just say something like that. … I want proof.
Syo Kurusu: Proof?
Kaoru Kurusu: Yeah. If you kiss her in front of me, I'll believe you. If you're dating, that should be easy enough, right?
Syo Kurusu: ….
Haruka Nanami: ….
Suddenly being told to kiss… when we're not even dating in the first place…. What should we…?
Kaoru Kurusu: Can't, huh? Well, then… I don't believe you.
Syo Kurusu: We can! … Of course we can, that's easy.
Haruka Nanami: Eh…?
S—Syo-kun, what are you…?
Syo Kurusu: Haruka!! Ready…?
Um… I….
It would be my first kiss…. But, if it's Syo-kun….
Syo-kun embraces me tightly enough that he squeezes me a bit.
Haruka Nanami: Ah….
Syo Kurusu: We'll… take it one step at a time….
Syo-kun murmurs this in my ear, speaking too quietly for Kaoru-kun to hear it.
I relax, letting Syo-kun do what he wants. I'm sure he'll….
Still embracing me, Syo-kun gently strokes my hair.
Somehow, even though my heart is still racing, I feel myself starting to relax.
The hand that had been gripping me tightly loosens, and Syo-kun watches me with a kind look in his eyes.
This time, as he leans in towards me, my eyes slide shut on their own.
*Kiss*
… Instead of kissing me on the lips, he kisses my forehead….
… Oh, I understand. He's following Ichinose-san's sequence.
Gazing at each other, holding hands, an arm around the shoulders, a full embrace, a forehead kiss, and then a kiss on the lips. And so....
Since he did the forehead kiss, next is....
I open my eyes, and this time, Syo-kun closes his.
… A kiss on the lips….
Steeling myself, I close my eyes as well.
Syo Kurusu: Mm….
Syo-kun stops just in front of my lips, at the last possible second, kissing the air. And yet, he's so close that our lips may have touched a little….
The thought makes my face go a brilliant red.
Syo Kurusu: There! That good enough for you?
Pulling away in a flash, Syo-kun turns triumphantly to Kaoru-kun.
Kaoru Kurusu: No way…. I can't believe you kissed her in front of someone else…. Not to mention while attending a school that forbids romance….
Syo Kurusu: Eh…? You knew about…?
Kaoru Kurusu: Yeah, I knew. I said it because I never thought you'd do it. You're so dedicated, Syo-chan. I never thought you'd break a school rule.
I thought you'd never get a girlfriend under those circumstances—that's why I said it. And yet….
… Do you want to stay at this school that badly? Do you want to become an idol even if puts too much strain on your body? Even if it kills you?!
Syo Kurusu: Yeah. … It's... my dream.
Syo-kun looks Kaoru-kun straight in the eye as he says this.
Kaoru Kurusu: You've… made up your mind already, huh? … Sigh…. There's no point in trying to argue with you. Nothing I can say will stop you now.
I get it. I'll go home. … But if you collapse again, I'm absolutely forcing you to come back with me.
Syo Kurusu: I won't. I won't let it happen again.
And so, Kaoru-kun goes home.
Syo Kurusu: Waaaaaahh. T-that was so embarrassing��. I can't even. I'm gonna die of embarrassment.
Syo-kun crouches down, clutching his head in his hands.
Haruka Nanami: Um, a-are you okay? Does something hurt?
Syo Kurusu: Of course not!! I'm never doing that again! I can't believe I did that in public!
… Speaking of which… I'm really sorry. That… kinda came outta nowhere….
Haruka Nanami: N-no…. I did wonder what you were going to do when Kaoru-kun told you to kiss me, but….
But you rose to the occasion, Syo-kun. It's just, I got so nervous…. I thought you were about to kiss me for real.
Syo Kurusu: Don't be silly. I'd never be able to kiss you in a situation like that. … I haven't even confessed to you yet or anything….
Ah…. Dangit….
Haruka Nanami: Huh???
Syo Kurusu: You really don't notice much, do you. But, well, I don't hate that about you….
Syo-kun reaches out and brushes my bangs out of my face, examining me with a serious expression.
Syo Kurusu: I'll… tell you properly someday. How I feel about you….
Syo-kun mutters something under his breath, but his voice is so quiet that I can't quite make out what it is he's saying.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…?
The next moment….
The principal suddenly appears out of an ornamental plant in the corner of the recording room.
Shining Saotome: It's a good thing you stopped there. If you really became lovers, I'd have you expelled.
Syo Kurusu: Waaaugh!!
Haruka Nanami: P-Principal….
Just how long has he been watching us...?
Syo-kun and I exchange a startled glance. And then, when we glance back to the spot where the principal appeared…
… He's already vanished.
Syo Kurusu: … What the heck was that?
Haruka Nanami: How much do you think he saw?
Syo Kurusu: Who knows…? Still, that was close…. If I'd kissed you for real, we might've both been expelled….
Select the phrase!
そうですね Yeah, true. (+5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Does this mean he might be watching us anytime, anywhere…?
The principal, it seems, is no ordinary man.
でも…… But... (+20 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: It's not as though we were doing anything inappropriate, so I think if we'd explained the situation, he would have understood.
So I'm sure it would have been fine!!
When I say this, brimming with confidence, Syo-kun gives me a pained smile.
Huh? Did I say something weird?
……うん … Yeah. (+10 Love, +5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: But…. I suppose that kiss was… you know…. Kind of like something in a play…?
There was a reason for it…. I thought it'd be fine to…. Uhm, that is, I mean….
If there's ever a problem like this again, please let me know. If there's something I can do to help, no matter what it is, I'll do it.
When Syo-kun hears me say this, he chuckles.
Syo Kurusu: Thanks. If it does, I'll let you know. I'm counting on you.
He pats my shoulder.
Regardless, it seems that Kaoru-kun has accepted the situation for now.
I may not be Syo-kun's girlfriend, but I care for him a great deal.
When I spoke to Kaoru-kun, I wasn't lying. I'll stay by Syo-kun's side and support him, always.
I am his partner, after all.
And yet… something about remembering the moment when I thought he was about to kiss me makes my face burn and my heart race….
I wonder if that effect will have worn off by tomorrow.
MINI-GAME
Ryuya Hyuga: It's been a while since we had one, so it's time for a pop quiz! Textbooks closed, everyone!
If your grade's too low, you're getting a week of make-up lessons!! Try your best to get a perfect score!!
The format's the same as before, but you've studied a lot so should know a lot more by now! The questions will be more difficult this time. Brace yourselves!
Choose the answer you think is best from the options provided! All right, time to get started. Begin!
S-RANK
Syo Kurusu: Whoa… you really know your stuff, huh. Even I don't know if I could—uh, wait, no, of course I know all that stuff… o-obviously.
Haruka Nanami: … Syo-kun, you didn't get a bad grade on the test, did you?
When I thoughtlessly ask this question, Syo-kun turns bright red and looks away.
I'm afraid I hurt his feelings. … What should I do…?
Haruka Nanami: Um… would it be okay if we studied together next time?
And so, I get to see Syo-kun smiling again while we study together.
… I'm glad I was able to smooth things over with him.
Chapter End
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Terry (twitter: turtlemudge)
Proofreader: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
October: Five-Second-Early Vicenda
It's now October. In class, everyone's talking about what we should do for the school festival.
Syo Kurusu: Hmm. We have the chance to use the stage… it'd be a shame to waste it.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah.
Syo Kurusu: Considering the graduation audition, maybe a song would be best… but wouldn't it be boring to do the same thing twice…?
Is there anything just the two of us can do…?
Haruka Nanami: Just the two of us… hmm….
Select the phrase!
漫才 Stand-up comedy duo (+5 Love)
Syo Kurusu: A comedy duo? You're already too naïve—if you tried to be stupid on purpose it'd be a disaster.
Haruka Nanami: I'm...naïve?
Syo Kurusu: Yes. You totally are.
Syo-kun swats lightly at my forehead.
Haruka Nanami: Then, what if I played the straight man…? "Don't be ridiculous" or something…?
Syo Kurusu: Nope, you have no sense of comedic timing. Rejected!
社交ダンス Ballroom dance (+15 Love, +5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Dance, huh…? Well, it'd be good rhythm practice, at least…. But then again….
Syo-kun starts measuring our relative heights with his hands.
Syo Kurusu: Unfortunately… our heights are almost the same.
Haruka Nanami: I trip over my own feet so I don't think I can dance well.... I would get in your way.
Syo Kurusu: I'd be fine with ballroom dancing at a party or something, but that's not the same as performing for an audience…. Let's think of something else.
Haruka Nanami: Sorry….
アンサンブル Chamber music (+15 Love, +5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Chamber music? What do you mean?
Haruka Nanami: Like a duet for piano and violin, or something….
Syo Kurusu: Well, if that's what you want to do, I don't have a problem with it….
… But it also sounds like the sort of thing that Natsuki would insist on butting into.
Haruka Nanami: Well, then, Shinomiya-san could join us….
Syo Kurusu: If he does that, what will his partner do? They'll be out of a job for the festival.
Haruka Nanami: Oh… that's right.
Syo Kurusu: Well, it's not a bad idea. It can stay as an option, but let's keep brainstorming.
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
Haruka Nanami: Oh, actually, wait! Your sense of rhythm is really good, so dance seems like a good fit for you…. If we could pull that off, you'd look so cool.
Syo Kurusu: I can definitely do that!
Haruka Nanami: Really?
Syo Kurusu: Hey. Who the heck do you think you're talking to? I'm Syo Kurusu, the world's greatest idol. There's nothing I can't do!!
Haruka Nanami: Then, shall we do a dance? Ah, but I can't dance since I never learned how….
Syo Kurusu: I've never actually learned how, either. But whatever, we'll figure it out somehow.
Haruka Nanami: Hmmm. My reflexes are… terrifyingly poor…. I'm not sure I can actually do it.
Syo Kurusu: Oh. I see…. I was sure that the two of us could find a way to manage it, but….
Haruka Nanami: Oh, wait, I could make a song! I'll make a really cool song that's perfect for you, Syo-kun!!
Syo Kurusu: Yeah!! A collaboration by the two of us!! All right, now I'm stoked!!
Haruka Nanami: Yeah!! Ahh, I'm getting excited already. What sort of song should I make?
Select the phrase!
アニメソング Anime song. (+5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Why an anime song? I mean, I don't hate the idea, but….
Haruka Nanami: Ah, I just thought… it would be a good fit for you, somehow.
Syo Kurusu: I mean… there's a lot of anime songs out there already, aren't there?
Haruka Nanami: Oh… that's true….
J-POP. J-pop. (+15 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Since it's dance music, I don't think it has to be particularly Japanese. Besides, it doesn't need lyrics, right?
Haruka Nanami: Oh… right. But I'd like to do something stylish and cool, with a melodious feel.
If possible, maybe something I can add lyrics to and make into a song later….
Syo Kurusu: Well, okay then…. Oh, but make sure it's a good speed to dance to. If the tempo's too high it'll just wear me out.
Haruka Nanami: Sure.
演歌 Enka.* (No points)
*Enka is a music genre that resembles traditional Japanese music, usually in the style of sentimental ballad music. It is popular amongst older people.
Syo Kurusu: How the heck am I gonna dance to that?
Haruka Nanami: I thought it would be original.
Syo Kurusu: That's TOO original. Let's go with something normal.
Haruka Nanami: Okay.
A few days after that, I finish the new song.
Haruka Nanami: … What… do you think?
Syo Kurusu: … So is this what you hear when you think of me…?
Haruka Nanami: Huh…?
Syo Kurusu: Oh, nothing…. I was just thinking… so, this is me, huh.
Haruka Nanami: Well… yeah. I tried to imagine a song that would fit you. Something bright and sparkling and bursting with energy…. I'm happy that you picked up on that.
Syo Kurusu: It was obvious as soon as I heard it that it's my song! … I was just thinking, I'm really happy with it.
Syo-kun smiles happily.
Haruka Nanami: You… like it?
Syo Kurusu: A good song is one thing, but…. There are tons of artists who never manage to find a song that really fits them, no matter how hard they try.
But you… you've made a song that's just for me. A song that'll really let me shine….
As a singer, that's what makes me happiest of all, I think. I'm really lucky I met you.
I really feel that way… but anyway! Yeah! Let's get started on the dancing part!!
Haruka Nanami: O-okay! I'm ready when you are!
Syo Kurusu: Uhh. One, two, three, four…. whoops, that's wrong….
Haruka Nanami: Should I lower the speed a bit?
Syo Kurusu: No, it won't come together right if it's any slower. This is fine.
We practice for hours. Syo-kun trains his muscle memory, perfectly internalizing the rhythm.
Syo Kurusu: … haa, haa, haah…. I think I'm starting to get it….
Haruka Nanami: "Starting to"? You're doing great. You've been amazing to watch.
Syo Kurusu: No… I'm still not quite quick enough. … It'd be better… if it were more… precise….
I want the audience… to appreciate your song through my dancing. I want the people watching to feel that joy in their hearts.
… I… really… love… this song…. Let's practice… again….
*Wobble*.
Syo-kun's body lists to one side.
Syo Kurusu: … Ugh….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…!
I immediately rush over, trying to support him, but….
*Smack.*
He bats my hand away.
Syo Kurusu: Ah… sorry. But, I'm really okay….
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun…?
What was that? Syo-kun seemed different from his usual self…. My chest tightens.
Even though he says he's fine….
Syo Kurusu: Welp, back to work!
Select the phrase!
無理しない方が... Don't overdo it. (+10 Music)
Syo Kurusu: I'm not!!
Dammit….
Haruka Nanami: … Syo-kun?
Syo Kurusu: It's nothing. I'm seriously fine. Stop worrying….
Despite Syo-kun's words, I'm worried….
Is there anything I can do to help?
お水飲む？Would you like some water? (+10 Love, +10 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Nah, it's fine….
Haruka Nanami: It's just, you've been sweating a lot, and it can be bad to get too dehydrated. And just now it looked like you got a bit lightheaded….
Syo Kurusu: Oh, yeah, I guess.
Haruka Nanami: I'll get you a water bottle.
Syo Kurusu: Okay, thanks. You're a big help.
少し休憩しない？Shall we take a break? (20 Love)
Syo Kurusu: I don't need it.
….
Haruka Nanami: But… you look a little pale….
Syo Kurusu: This is nothing.
Haruka Nanami: It's not nothing!
I reach out and grab the hem of Syo-kun's uniform, gripping it tightly.
Haruka Nanami: I'm...worried, so… please….
If you train too hard today, you'll have terrible muscle pains when you practice tomorrow. So….
When I say this, Syo-kun reluctantly finds a chair and sits down.
Apparently he can be quite stubborn….
Oh, I know….
I crouch down and start massaging Syo-kun's calves.
Syo Kurusu: … Hey! What are you doing?
Haruka Nanami: What…? I'm giving you a calf massage.
Syo Kurusu: …. Haah….
For some reason, Syo-kun sighs deeply.
Syo Kurusu: I can't believe you. Don't just do things like that out of nowhere.
Haruka Nanami: … What do you mean?
Syo Kurusu: Never mind! Just, don't go around touching other guys like this, all right?
Especially not Ren! If you tried something like this on him, there's no telling what he'd do to you….
Haruka Nanami: What he'd… do?
Syo Kurusu: Don't make me say it. Figure it out yourself! If you don't get it, just shut up and do as I say!
Haruka Nanami: Y-yes sir!!
Syo Kurusu: Good!!
...W-what was that about?
And so, we continue practicing hard, day after day.
We finish the song, refine the dance steps, and keep developing the choreography.
At this point, all that remains is memorization—learning the movements not with the mind, but with the body.
Even on the day of the school festival, we reserve an empty classroom and practice right up till the last minute.
Syo Kurusu: … Hah, hah, hah. I've just about… got it, I think….
Haruka Nanami: Yes!! I can't wait to see you perform it for real!!
Syo Kurusu: What time is our performance again?
Haruka Nanami: It's at 2 PM.
Syo Kurusu: All right, then I still have an hour to practice.
Haruka Nanami: … It might be better to rest for a bit…? You haven't even eaten yet….
Syo Kurusu: Nah, I'm good. I want to keep perfecting this. I want to practice right up till the last second.
Haruka Nanami: Why do you need to go that far?
Syo Kurusu: Well, when I'm up on stage, everyone in the audience is waiting to see me, you know?
Even if the tickets are free, everyone is spending their precious time to watch me dance.
I don't want to waste the audience's precious time. I want them to enjoy themselves, to be glad they decided to come to my performance.
So, I don't want to show them anything less than my best. I want to keep working right up until the last second so I can show them just how well I can do.
His expression is one of a serious professional. Even though he hasn't made his debut yet, Syo-kun already seems like a full-fledged idol.
He's a true performer, one who refuses to compromise on any part of his performance.
He refuses to settle for "good enough."
Haruka Nanami: I'll… play the song again, then.
Even with ragged breathing, even with sweat dripping from his brow, Syo-kun keeps dancing.
By now, I'm sure it's agonizing, and yet Syo-kun is still grinning widely as he dances.
He'll only get to perform this once in front of an audience. He's challenging himself to get as close to a perfect performance as he physically can.
I can understand how he feels.
I think over my compositions and lyrics over and over, hundreds of times, and if that leads to even one improvement, then it's worth it.
During the editing process, it's fine to include only the good parts of each take.
But with a live performance, you only get one shot. Even if you practice a hundred times before a single live performance, if you can't display the pinnacle of all your efforts during that one performance, all that hard work becomes meaningless.
That's why he keeps improving. If he practices a hundred times, he'll create something better than what would result from 70 or 90 repetitions.
The only way to raise the quality of his performance is to single-mindedly train his muscle memory until he's memorized it perfectly.
And so, Syo-kun keeps practicing, over and over. Rather than relying on luck to grant him a good performance, he won't settle for anything less than a guarantee.
Over and over and over. Right up until the last moment before the performance….
That is the duty of a professional…. Syo-kun knows better than anyone else just what he's aiming for.
Syo Kurusu: Ugh….
Suddenly, Syo-kun collapses, clutching at his chest.
Haruka Nanami: S-Syo-kun!
I panic and rush over, trying to lift him up, to no avail. Syo-kun's face is twisted up in pain as he pushes his clenched hand hard against his rib cage.
Syo Kurusu: Don't… yell…. It's nothing… serious. If I rest for a moment… it'll go back to normal….
It's not just that he's tired, or that he tripped, or anything like that.
Haruka Nanami: But…. This seems like something serious. I, I need to call an ambulance, or….
As I start to rush out of the room….
Syo Kurusu: No, it's fine….
Still pressing a fist to his chest, Syo-kun reaches out with his other hand to grab my arm.
And then he shakes his head in protest.
He seems to be in a lot of pain…. Why is he stopping me?
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Trying to ease even a little bit of the pain Syo-kun is in, I wrap my arms around him, hugging him gently.
I really want him to see a doctor as soon as possible, but even though I'm still considering rushing off to call an ambulance, I don't think Syo-kun would release my arm to let me go.
Somehow, I can't bring myself to leave his side.
Syo Kurusu: *pant, pant, pant*
His ragged breaths continue for a long time, but after resting for twenty minutes or so, he seems to start breathing a bit easier.
Syo Kurusu: Sorry… to worry you. I'm okay now.
Haruka Nanami: Really…? You're really, truly fine? You don't need to go to the hospital?
Syo Kurusu: Yeah. Also… you cannot tell anyone about this.
Select the phrase!
でも…… But…. (No points)
Syo Kurusu: I'm serious. Tell absolutely no one about this…. If people heard that I'd collapsed, then… it'd be bad, okay? Don't… tell anyone.
Since he's going this far to press the issue… there may be more to this than I know.
Haruka Nanami: … O-okay.
I nod as I agree, but… honestly, I'm still really worried. Syo-kun, what's wrong??
どうして？ Why not? (+20 Love)
Syo Kurusu: It doesn't...matter why.
Haruka Nanami: Yes it does. You looked like you were in a lot of pain, Syo-kun…. We should at least tell one of the teachers….
Syo Kurusu: We don't need to. Please, just listen to me. Don't tell anyone….
Syo-kun pleads with me, gripping the hem of my uniform tightly. He looks really upset.
Haruka Nanami: … All right, then. I won't tell anyone.
Syo Kurusu: Thanks. Seriously, thank you…. Just, wish me luck for the real thing, yeah?
Syo-kun breathes a sigh of relief, and his grip loosens.
誰にもって…… No one at all…? (+10 Love)
Haruka Nanami: Not even Kaoru-kun?
Syo Kurusu: No, don't…. Especially not him….
Haruka Nanami: Why? He's family….
Syo Kurusu: That's exactly why you can't. You'd be scaring him for no good reason. So please, keep quiet about this, okay?
Haruka Nanami: … I understand.
And now, we're backstage.
Syo-kun seems to have returned to normal in the time we had before the performance. And yet… I can't help but feel uneasy.
Syo Kurusu: We're next…. I'll stay calm on stage, no matter what…. Stay humble, don't get cocky….
He whispers words of affirmation to himself.
From beside him, I can see an expression of utter confidence on his face, brought about by his focus and determination.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
I'm still extremely worried, but there's no way I can stop him.
I know that trying would be a waste of effort. Syo-kun isn't the type to let anyone stand in his way.
Syo Kurusu: What I said just now is what I say to myself when the moment of truth finally comes. It helps me get my head in the game…. Okay, here I go!
Syo-kun thrusts out his tightly clenched fist, then opens his hand in a single, explosive motion. That's the signal to begin.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah…. You've got this.
Otoya Ittoki: Next up, S Class's littlest idol, Syo Kurusu!!
The MC, Otoya Ittoki-kun, introduces Syo-kun.
Syo Kurusu: Syo Kurusu, S Class! I'm gonna dance my heart out!!
Matching the beat of the song, Syo-kun dances exuberantly.
High leaps. Gorgeous footwork. Powerful, energetic movements without a single atom of tiredness anywhere in his body.
I wonder if anyone would ever believe that just thirty minutes earlier, he was clutching his chest in agony….
Syo-kun's dancing is too perfect for anyone to suspect a thing.
Most of all, his brilliant smile never falters. He dances as though overflowing with joy.
Otoya Ittoki: Ladies and gentlemen, Syo Kurusu!!
Syo Kurusu: Thank you very much!!!
Tokiya Ichinose: … Syo, you've really improved.
Ren Jinguji: Excellent work, Shorty!! That one step sequence was superb. Even pros might not hold their own against a performance like that.
Ichinose-san and Jinguji-san, who were watching with the rest of the audience, praise Syo-kun highly.
And yet….
Kaoru Kurusu: ….
Kaoru-kun alone watched the performance with a complicated expression, never once taking his eyes off his brother.
Syo Kurusu: See? I told you it'd be fine.
Haruka Nanami: … Yeah. You're okay now, too? Does anything hurt?
Syo Kurusu: I'm a little tired, but… it's the good kind of tired, you know? Right now, it seems like the best feeling in the world!!
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun, that was amazingly cool! You were dazzling.
Syo Kurusu: Well, if you want to get picky about it, I made plenty of mistakes. But I was able to really give it my all, so I don't have any regrets. It was awesome!!
Haruka Nanami: Yes! It was so obvious you were having a great time. I got excited just watching you. But… I'm still a little worried about your health.
Syo Kurusu: Okay, okay. I was hoping to check out the rest of the festival, but if you're gonna insist, I'll go back to the dorms and rest. Satisfied?
Haruka Nanami: Yeah. Please give yourself plenty of time to recover.
Syo Kurusu: You got it!! I'll be all better by tomorrow!!
Right after our conversation, Syo-kun leaves for the dorms.
Syo-kun…. Are you really okay…?
In the end, I get worried enough that I furtively follow after Syo-kun. When I do….
I spot Kaoru-kun lying in wait for him on the path to the dorms.
Syo Kurusu: Kaoru….
Kaoru Kurusu: Syo-chan… you've been having symptoms, haven't you.
Syo Kurusu: Of course not.
Syo-kun looks away, blowing Kaoru-kun off completely.
What does Kaoru-kun mean, symptoms…? What kinds of symptoms?
Could these symptoms have caused the pain Syo-kun went through before the performance?
Kaoru Kurusu: Don't lie!! I could tell just by seeing you up there. You might be able to hide it from everyone else, but you can't fool me.
Syo-kun goes quiet, listening to what Kaoru-kun has to say.
Kaoru Kurusu: Syo-chan, please… let's just go home. Being an idol is more than you can handle. You can't do this.
You've always been so careful. Why are you being so stubborn about this?
Syo-kun clenches his fists tightly.
Syo Kurusu: I just… don't want to look bad in front of her….
Kaoru Kurusu: … In front of who? Who is "her"? Whoever she is, she can't be more important than your health, right?
Syo-kun….
What should I do? It's a bit too late to come out of hiding, but I shouldn't be eavesdropping like this.
*Snap.*
While I'm wondering whether or not to leave, I take a careless step and break a twig under my foot.
Syo Kurusu: Who's there!?
Oops….
Haruka Nanami: I'm sorry…. It's just me.
I raise a hand weakly, stepping forward.
Syo Kurusu: Haruka…. Did you hear…?
I nod.
Syo Kurusu: I see….
Kaoru Kurusu: Syo-chan? What's wrong? Don't tell me you haven't told her anything about this….
Syo Kurusu: Sigh…. Honestly, I just couldn't bring myself to do it.
But if you've already heard this much, there's no avoiding it. Haruka….
Syo-kun fixes at me with a serious gaze.
Haruka Nanami: Yes?
Syo Kurusu: I'm sorry I didn't tell you this before. It's important information that you deserved from the start, as my partner.
Haruka Nanami: ….
Syo Kurusu: I have a serious heart condition.
Haruka Nanami: Then, what happened earlier was….
Syo Kurusu: That was one of the milder symptoms. It wasn't serious. But...when I overdo it a bit too much, that's what happens.
There were a few times growing up when I was pretty sure I was gonna die from it, but….
Kaoru Kurusu: Syo-chan….
Syo Kurusu: But then I started karate, and got stronger. At this point, it doesn't really affect my everyday life.
Now, I can try as hard as anyone else… and honestly, I want to give it my all…. I really hate it when people fuss over me, too.
So, will you please keep quiet about this?
Haruka Nanami: ….
I can see the strength of Syo-kun's will shining in his eyes, and simply nod silently.
Syo Kurusu: Thanks. Oh, and don't you worry about it, either. I'm perfectly fine, and I want this to change anything.
Kaoru Kurusu: You're not fine at all!! Are you planning to just keep pushing yourself too far?!?
Kaoru-kun suddenly explodes in Syo-kun's direction.
Syo Kurusu: I'm telling you, this time was just a coincidence. Otherwise I've had plenty of energy, and haven't had any problem staying on top of things.
Kaoru Kurusu: … Syo-chan, you promised before you moved into the dorms that if you experienced any more symptoms, you'd move back home right away. You promised you wouldn't make us worry.
Syo Kurusu: I….
Kaoru Kurusu: Liar…. You swore to me you'd come home, and yet even though I'm begging you, you're still….
Syo-chan. Please, please come home.
Syo Kurusu: I'm not going to.
Kaoru Kurusu: Why…? There's no way you can keep this up without hurting yourself. It's too dangerous. What are you thinking?
Syo Kurusu: We've been over this. I came to this school so I could follow my dreams.
Kaoru Kurusu: But forcing yourself to the point of collapse won't grant that wish either!
Syo Kurusu: I'm telling you, I'm fine! I won't be collapsing anytime soon.
Kaoru Kurusu: I don't believe you…. There's no proof that you won't. … So I'll just stay here.
Syo Kurusu: What!?
Kaoru Kurusu: Until you come home with me, I'll stay here at your school.
Syo Kurusu: Seriously…?
Kaoru Kurusu: I won't go home!! If you won't look after yourself, Syo-chan, then I'll have to look after you!!
If you won't do it, then who else can!? You can't make me leave!!!!
Syo-kun and I exchange perplexed looks.
Syo Kurusu: … and then, well, he just straight-up refused to leave, so I brought him back to my dorm room….
After that, Syo-kun, at a loss for what to do, takes Kaoru-kun with him to his room for the time being.
Of course, he avoids mentioning his heart condition to Natsuki-kun.
He explains that Kaoru-kun is just having a childish tantrum because he doesn't want to leave his side.
Natsuki Shinomiya: How cute!!!
Shinomiya-san, overjoyed, is quick to embrace Kaoru-kun the second he spots him.
Natsuki Shinomiya: You're welcome to stay as long as you like!!
As long as he likes…? I don't think that's allowed….
I hope Kaoru-kun realizes that….
Select the phrase!
大丈夫……だよね I'm sure it'll be… fine…. (+10 Love)
Feeling worried, I glance briefly over at Syo-kun.
When I do….
Syo Kurusu: It'll be fine. Don't look so worried!!
Saying this, Syo-kun pats me kindly on the head.
これから、どうなっちゃうのかな I'm not sure this will end well. (+5 Love)
When I hang my head in worry, he rests his hand on my shoulder.
Syo Kurusu: Don't look at me like that. You don't have to worry. I'll handle this.
Grinning, Syo-kun gives me a thumbs-up.
翔くん…… Syo-kun…. (+25 Love)
I suddenly realize that I'm gripping Syo-kun's sleeve tightly.
Syo Kurusu: … Hm? What's wrong?
Haruka Nanami: Ah… no, it's… nothing.
I let go quickly, but with a resigned smile, Syo-kun takes my hand and squeezes.
Syo-kun's hand… it's so warm. The heat I feel from his palm seems to be melting away my worries.
Even though he's in the toughest spot in all this, he's still looking out for me….
I can't accept that. I need to get my act together so I can be the one reassuring him….
MINI GAME
Ryuya Hyuga: Now then, today we're returning to the fundamentals with a rhythm test. "Fundamental" doesn't mean "basic," though, and it'll be harder this time.
Relax and go for it!! You wanna be a composer, so impress me!!
That said, I'll still be giving you an example first. Try to follow my lead.
Let's go!! Don't fall behind!!
S RANK
Syo Kurusu: You know, there are times when I've started to get discouraged. But because you're here with me, always smiling, I've had the will to keep fighting. Thanks.
Haruka Nanami: No, I… I've just wanted to see you do your best….
… If it'll help you, Syo-kun, then I'll never stop smiling.
If you ever start feeling discouraged, don't keep it to yourself, okay? Let me know.
I may not be the most reliable person in the world, but I should be able to support you at least a little bit.
I want to become someone Syo-kun can rely on. The first step is to keep improving my skills as a composer….
Chapter End
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reiji Kotobuki (All Star) Memorial
Memorial 02 - A Lovely Car
Translator: Belen (twitter: reiharus)
Proofreader: Raine (twitter: amagiyas)
Editors: Mae (twitter: itoshikimaegirl), Noemi (twitter: dreaminbeyond)
The moment our eyes met, I knew it was fate.
“Hnnng, I still can’t resist these curves!”
The new car I've bought from an acquaintance is styled like a green beetle and difficult to handle. The car I had been driving up until now was too worn out and ended up breaking down, which was to be expected. It had been well taken care of, but the engine wouldn’t start anymore, so there was nothing I could do.
I had been driving it forever, so naturally, I grew attached to it. It was sad to have to dispose of it but I couldn’t expect it to go back to functioning normally.
It was just the other day when I told her to take a rest and prepared myself to say goodbye.
However, the truth is that even if you decide to let go of a car, it’s not something you can just throw away as if you were taking out the trash.
While thinking about what to do, the dealer of my previous car came to mind.
I met this green one when I went to ask him about taking in my previous car.
“Uncle, are you around~?”
At the end of the shopping district where Kotobuki Bento is located, there’s a car dealer running a small shop.
The manager is a middle-aged guy who always comes to Kotobuki Bento to buy our lunch boxes, so I also became acquainted with him.
He loves cars more than anything; half the reason he runs the shop is to collect them, so his shop is always full of rare cars.
Every time I visit, I worry about the lack of business because the place looks so dead, but he seems to be content enough with things, so I guess it’s alright.
“Ah, what’s up?”
All of a sudden, Uncle showed up at the window of his home office.
“I have something to ask you about. Is now a good time?”
While waiting for him to come out, I started looking around idly and gazed at the colorful cars.
From luxury cars to small passenger cars and even trucks, he’d really gathered a lot of different vehicles.
“They just keep on comin’~”
Sold cars were nowhere to be found, yet he was somehow able to get more. How the business could keep going was such a mystery.
“The new ones are this one, that one, and… AH...!”
Our eyes met and there was no doubt. That moment, an electric current ran down my spine.
“Th-this….”
My feet started moving towards her on their own, being lured in like a zombie.
“Sorry to keep ya wai—the heck are ya doin’?”
“U-UNCLE, THIS ONE!!”
“Already found it, huh? Just arrived this mornin’. Very stylish, dontcha think?”
“YEAH, YEAH!! IT’S DECIDED!”
“Wha—?”
As I touched the body gently, I could feel her rejoicing too… or that’s what it felt like.
“Decided…? Did ya come to buy a new car?”
“Erm, since my current one broke down, I came to ask if you would take it. But nobody else is interested in this one, right?”
There were no “reserved” or “sold” signs pasted on the green body.
“Ya come to turn in your car and end up buying another, ain’t that generous....”
“Isn’t that good?! It was love at first sight!”
“Love at…? Well, if it’s you, I have no problem selling it, but ya sure? It’s never been driven, but it’s still an old, pre-owned car.”
“I don’t care if she’s been in a relationship before!”
“... That kind of joke doesn’t suit ya.”
“How cruel, something made me want to try and say it.”
I do confess I was hamming it up a little bit.
“But anyway, put the ‘sold’ sign up already!”
I was feeling anxious that somebody would set their sights on it while the whole situation was unfolding.
“Yeah, yeah. Still, this kind of car again?”
“Listen, listen! This retro feeling is just so...! It’s so charming, right?!”
It was so cute that maybe, if nobody else was there, I would have rubbed my cheek on it…. Truth be told, I did.
“HEY! It’s not your car until you’ve signed all the paperwork!”
“Ehhh~?”
My only desire was to bring it home at once.
“Sheesh…. Well, I’m sure she’ll be happy to be bought by such a devoted fella.”
And so, I got my new car.
When helping out with Kotobuki Bento, I would use the light truck or minivan. But right there and then, I made a promise that this car would be for leisure only.
I knew the consequences of a promise like that, but still….
“Reiji, just when was the last time you drove that car of yours?”
I ended up not using it at all, so much so that even Big Sis was shocked.
And even if I got a day off and looked forward to going for a drive....
“... Y'know, Mom, I’m not a taxi.”
“Oh? Weren’t you free anyway?”
“I’m not! It’s the first day off I’ve had in a while!”
“That means you’re free.”
So cruel…. My family always treats me lowly.
“It’s fine. You’re happy you get to go on a drive, right?”
I wouldn’t say that taking your mom to the community center for a meeting with the neighborhood association can be considered “going for a drive.”
… But seeing how cheerfully she walked as she entered the community center after saying she'd call when it was over made me feel a little better about things.
“Alright, even if it’s just for a little while, let’s enjoy a ride.”
As I thought of stepping on the accelerator, my phone rang.
“Hey, hey~ Oh, Ranran? ‘Sup, this is rare.”
It was still eight in the morning and I seemed to recall that Ranran had been up all night on a photo shoot.
“Come ‘ere.”
“Eeeh?”
“Reiji, aren’t you off today?”
“No, no, I’m off but… I can’t make it!”
Judging from his voice over the phone, it seemed like Ranran was very drunk.
If you want to go home drunk, please call a taxi company instead of me.
But even though that’s what I thought, I ended up going to pick him up because, sadly, that’s how I am. You could say I’m a worrywart, or over-protective….
Actually, I take on the same role when I’m at work.
“Come on, Ranran, put on your seat belt properly!”
“Aah? Ain’t this car different or somethin’…”
“Hehe~ You noticed? This is—”
The instant I tried to boast, Ranran’s body suddenly slumped forward.
“Eeh?”
I glanced to my side for a bit and saw Ranran deep asleep.
“You gotta listen to my bragging at leaaast!”
At the end of all of this, even with a new car, the sad reality is that the only people who have sat in the passenger’s seat are my mom, big sis, and colleagues.
I’m pretty sure the car also wants to have a bit more of a sensual use.
BUT! Today, I bid farewell to that bitter past.
“Huhuhuhuuu~"
“I see you’re in a good mood.”
“Sure am!”
I turn back to look at Kouhai-chan, who’s walking a little behind me, obviously with a big smile on my face.
I’ve given rides to different people up until now, but Kouhai-chan will be the first “girl” to ride in my passenger seat.
“Yeaaah, as expected, it’s absolutely fantastic when a girl sits in your passenger seat.”
“Is that so?”
“Yup, yup! And she’s overjoyed too.”
As I open the door to my green buddy, I agree with a “that’s right” in my heart.
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reiji Kotobuki (All Star) Memorial
Memorial 01 - A room I've been using for a long time
Translator: Belen (twitter: reiharus)
Proofreader: Raine (twitter: amagiyas)
Editors: Mae (twitter: itoshikimaegirl), Noemi (twitter: dreaminbeyond)
“Reiji, starting from today, Mom will also be the dad of our home.”
“... Whaddya mean?”
When I was still little, I couldn’t understand the words that Mom had suddenly said that day.
If Mom is gonna become Dad… then what’s Dad gonna be?
I have a faint memory of thinking something along those lines.
When I came to understand that Dad wasn’t coming back home anymore, one month had passed since my mom’s statement that she would become Dad.
Dad would often spend a lot of nights away from home, but even then, he had never been away for a month without coming back.
At that moment, little me finally understood what Mom had been trying to say.
Thinking back on it now, if at that time I had acted like a kid who didn’t understand anything, Mom’s attitude towards me might have been a little different.
My life started to change the day I came to the realization that Dad wasn’t coming back.
“Reiji, your responsibilities will start with washing the dishes.”
“... What are ‘responsibilities’?”
“Being in charge of helping. We’ll start by getting you used to the kitchen.”
“Whaaa—? ... By ‘start’ you mean helping? What? Every day from now on?”
It wasn’t as if I hadn’t helped at all up until then.
But it felt like that time was different, so of course, I couldn’t help but be confused.
I would also be forced to give up what free time I had to read the manga I loved so much.
“Of course. Our family precept is ‘Those who do not help shall not eat.’”
Before I realized, a large frame bearing the family precept had been placed in the living room.
“Come on, if you understand then go and learn how to wash the dishes from Big Sis.”
“Whaaat?”
From the back of the house, Big Sis made a loud, displeased remark.
“That’s how it is. It’s his first time washing the dishes at the shop, after all.”
“Guess I have no choice…”
That is to say, Big Sis had been washing the shop’s things for a long time.
“Here, stand on this platform.”
“But…”
“Just do it already!”
Big Sis also taught me how to wash cutlery and other dangerous items, and so, little by little, I grew up to be useful to the Kotobuki household.
I’m very dexterous, if I may say so myself, and in the end, I’m also the only male worker in the family.
Those features started to come into play rapidly.
“Rei-chan, two makunouchi lunch boxes!”
“Cooomin’!”
My aunt, as the cashier, called out to the kitchen from the storefront.
Even though I was only a primary school student, I had already become an indispensable powerhouse for Kotobuki Bento.
When I lowered the karaage into the oil, I’d quickly pack the rice and stuff the side dishes while it was frying.
Naturally, seasoning and preparation were Mom and Big Sis’ jobs, but somehow it got to the point that I would know when the karaage was fried just right.
“Wait, Reiji. How many times have I told you to leave the rice scoop in water after you use it?!”
“Ah, I’m sorry!”
Whenever I was careless, Big Sis’ harsh voice would pierce through me like bullets, but that never discouraged me at all.
After all, “those who do not help shall not eat." Even if I came home from school with a rumbling tummy…
“Aaah~ I’m so hungry~ Mom, what’s for dinner todaaay?”
“Oh, you’ve arrived just in time. I have to leave for a meeting for a bit, so make it yourself, okay?”
“Whaaat?! You’re just gonna neglect your hungry son and leave?!”
“Those who do not help...?”
“... shall not eat, right.”
Thus, I learned to cook pretty well.
And not only that—when I grew a little bigger, that also gave me trouble.
“Oh, Reiji, go buy some rice. Five kilos, okay?”
“Oh, sake too. The usual cooking sake.”
“Oh, sorry Rei-chan, but the soy sauce is running out. Get the big value one, you know the one, right?”
“Mom, Sis, Auntie. Isn’t all of that too heavy to bring at once even for a man?!”
“Awww, it’s okay~ You’ve grown so big, Rei-chan.”
Bam, my part-timer auntie slapped my back with full-force.
Just how are the Kotobuki women so strong?
“Okay, I understand! Well~ if I take my bicycle, it’ll be fine!”
“Also, bring oil please!”
Big Sis, are you a demon?
Thanks to that, cooking, cleaning, and laundry don’t pose a problem for me. But... sometimes I think that I started being called a jack of all trades later on because of the way I was brought up too.
“What a cruel story, don’t you think?”
“Maybe it’s nothing to laugh at, but your family seems like fun.”
Kouhai-chan was listening to my story attentively.
“Same with Saotome Academy—before long, Mom made a second precept. She told me ‘Those who do not make money, shall not eat, so carry out the plan,’ and so I had no choice but to enroll, you see.”
“You have a very strong mother.”
“Yeah. Well, she was doing the role of both parents.”
“It’s your typical matrilineal family. Maybe that’s the reason I’m weak to women….”
“You are… weak?”
Kouhai-chan blinks her eyes rapidly. She looks a bit like a little bird; it’s so cute.
“I’m weak! I can’t say no if a woman asks something of me.”
“As expected, Kotobuki-senpai is so kind.”
“And if a woman said she liked me, I’d do anything for her.”
That’s right, I’d do everything and anything....
If there was a girl who could open the door to my heart.
I mutter that in my mind.
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Syo Kurusu (Repeat)
Translator: Terry (twitter: turtlemudge)
Proofreader: Ellie (twitter: ellieplatypus)
QA: Raz (twitter: agnadance)
September: Dangerous March
Warning: Accidental groping
Syo Kurusu: Ahh, dammit!! I can't accept this….
It's the last day of summer vacation. Syo-kun and I are in the recording room together, editing a song.
Somehow we managed to finish the normal summer homework by yesterday, but….
There's also an "independent project"…. Basically, we have to write any sort of song we want and turn it in. We haven't done that yet.
Haruka Nanami: I thought that the last one seemed fine, though.
Syo Kurusu: No… it's weak. It's the lead-in to the hook.
It's just not clicking somehow. Pausing even a moment too long totally changes the vibe.
Look, it's not like I've been singing ever since I was a kid like everybody else, so my vocal skills are honestly pretty weak.
My teachers told me that singing isn't a skill I can master overnight—they're telling me to give it three years.
But I'm confident in my sense of rhythm and my articulation! And since I want to take advantage of those strong points, I can't slack off on the rhythm.
But even then… it's still weak. If I compromise on it, I won't keep improving. Right?
Besides, you made such a good song. I want to sing it so that it sounds as awesome as it possibly can.
Syo-kun gives me a huge grin.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun… thank you.
Syo Kurusu: What are you thanking me for? I'm the one who should be thanking you, okay? Thanks for making such an awesome song.
Syo-kun plops his hand onto my head and keeps it there, petting me.
… His hand ruffling my hair feels nice….
Syo Kurusu: Well, back to work. Let's try and keep going until we get a take we're okay with, yeah?
Haruka Nanami: Ah… well, then…
Select the phrase!
軽く歌ってみるとか
Do you want to try singing along lightly for now? (5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: "Lightly"…? But it's the hook—it's the most intense part of the song.
Haruka Nanami: Ah… yes. So maybe, trying it just this once….
I thought being too intense might be causing your problems with the timing….
Syo Kurusu: I see…. You have a point.
Thus, Syo-kun tries singing the hook over and over more lightly, getting a feel for the rhythm at the start.
Select the phrase!
気負わないでみて……
You could try to avoid getting too worked up…. (5 Music)
Haruka Nanami: Maybe you're putting too much force into it at that part.
Syo Kurusu: Well, it IS the hook, so it should be intense, shouldn't it?
Haruka Nanami: Yes… but still. Maybe you're overthinking the need to get it perfect and getting flustered.
Syo Kurusu: You're right, maybe I can feel myself rushing ahead a little there. Okay then, I'll take a deep breath and try it again after I've calmed down.
Haruka Nanami: Let's record a lot of takes of just the hook, and then pick the best one. Maybe we don't need to think of this as something we need to get right in one take….
Syo Kurusu: Nah, I always put everything I have into what I do!!
But you might be right. Let's try doing it over and over, changing the nuance each time.
Haruka Nanami: Okay!!
And so, we try changing the nuance on every take, until Syo-kun pulls off a take that he's sure he's happy with.
オケだけ聴いてみたら？
How about you try just listening to the instrumental first? (10 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Without singing, you mean?
Haruka Nanami: Yes… before, Hyuga-sensei said that if you're confused while singing, you should listen to the instrumental on its own….
By doing that, you can visualize at what point in the song you need to come in. He said it's important to commit the beat to your muscle memory.
When you're singing, you're too busy being conscious of your voice, and your ear becomes careless. It's important not to try to do it all at once at first.
If you get a clear image of the rhythm in your head first, and then add your voice on top, your singing will fit the instrumental line well.
Syo Kurusu: Is that so? Then I'll try it.
And so, Syo-kun listens to the song that I made, beating his fingers against his thigh like he's drumming.
Syo Kurusu: Alright!! I've got the rhythm!! I’ll try singing it.
Haruka Nanami: Sure.
Ah… amazing….
What I wanted to do, what I was hoping to convey… he understands it all.
It's like our hearts are speaking to one another. I'm so happy….
This time, Syo-kun makes the song I composed totally his own.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah! That was good!!
Next, there's this bit….
As he says that, Syo-kun leans closer to the sheet music and points.
Haruka Nanami: Where?
I also lean in to examine the sheet music more closely, but….
Ah… his face… is so close….
Syo Kurusu: Ah….
For some reason, the moment gets awkward, and we look away at the same time.
Haruka Nanami: U-um!
Fwip. I step on a loose sheet of paper, my foot slips, and I lose my balance.
Syo Kurusu: Careful!!!
GRIP!
Syo-kun reaches out and catches me firmly, supporting me.
But….
Syo Kurusu: Gwah!!
Syo-kun's balance gets thrown off too, and we crash to the floor together.
Syo Kurusu: Owww…. !!!!!!!
One hand holding his head, Syo-kun starts to get up. Then he realizes where his other hand is, and freezes.
… His other hand… is touching my chest.
Syo Kurusu: No!! T-this is, uh… i-it was an accident!!
I-I wasn't thinking that I wanted to touch it, or that it's softer than I thought, or anything like that, okay?!
… So… uh… sorry.
Syo-kun turns crimson, hanging his head.
Haruka Nanami: Why are you apologizing?
Syo Kurusu: Eh… because I, well…
Haruka Nanami: You didn't do anything wrong, Syo-kun. You were just trying to help me…. So… don't apologize….
Syo Kurusu: … You're sweet…. Thanks.
Pat. Rub, rub.
Syo-kun pets my head like he's praising a small child.
Haruka Nanami: ???
I'm happy to have my head patted, but….
What is he praising me for, again?
I gaze at Syo-kun, mystified, and he hurriedly looks away and clears his throat.
Syo Kurusu: A-anyway, moving on!! Let's get back to recording.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah.
A few days later….
A ranking of the songs we turned in with our summer homework is posted in the hallway.
Syo Kurusu: Hey! Haruka!! Look at this!!
Haruka Nanami: What…? No way….
The song that Syo-kun and I made is… the best of our grade….
I can't believe it…. This must be a dream….
Syo Kurusu: We did it! HAHAHAHA!
A sweet grin spreads across Syo-kun's face as he hugs me tightly.
Haruka Nanami: Y-yeah!
Syo Kurusu: Ah… sorry I just, uh….
But… I’m just so happy. This is….
Syo-kun gazes triumphantly at the display board.
Select the phrase!
翔くんのおかげだね
It's thanks to you, Syo-kun. (15 Love, 5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: Nope!! This is a victory that we achieved together! Okay?
Haruka Nanami: Oh….
うんっ！
Yeah!! (10 Love, 5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: This just goes to show that the magnificent Syo Kurusu and Haruka Nanami make a great team.
夢なんじゃ……
Is this a dream…? (20 Love, 5 Music)
Syo Kurusu: What, do you think you fell asleep standing up?! Here, look closer. This isn't a dream. It's real.
Haruka Nanami: Y-yeah….
But I still can't believe it.
Syo Kurusu: Sheesh….
Syo-kun gently pinches my cheek.
Haruka Nanami: Ouch!
Syo Kurusu: See? This isn't a dream.
Haruka Nanami: Yeah.
Syo Kurusu: Sorry…. Did I hurt you… ?
Syo-kun rubs the spot where he pinched me.
Haruka Nanami: Just a little… but it's okay.
I softly cover Syo-kun's hand, which is still on my face, with my own.
Syo Kurusu: O-okay…. Anyway….
Syo Kurusu: Let's keep this up for the graduation audition, okay?
Pat. Syo-kun puts his hand on my shoulder.
Haruka Nanami: Okay!!
While we're both celebrating…
Shining Saotome: Ha ha haaa~!! High scores put you on top of the wooorld.
… the principal appears behind us.
Shining Saotome: I will grant you a special reward.
The principal pulls out a plastic card and shows it to us.
It says, "S Class Limited Edition Competitor Ticket! Surpass the principal!! Topple him in a match and debut immediately."
Syo Kurusu: "Topple"…? Me…? Against Shining Saotome…?
Syo-kun stares down at his hand, then closes it tightly, making a fist.
His fist trembles slightly, maybe from nerves, but Syo-kun suddenly has an excited look on his face.
Shining Saotome: That's riiight. You will compete with ME in a scavenger huuunt. If you win, you will debut immediatelyyy.
Syo Kurusu: —wait, a scavenger hunt?! I was sure you meant hand-to-hand….
Shining Saotome: YOU don't know how to ask for things politelyyy. BUT other than that, you have the talent to debut right NOWWW.
You'll WIN if you carry the item to this girl at the gooooal.
And this MEEEANS! Reach the goal and Go to Heaven!
As he says this, the principal tucks me and Syo-kun under each of his arms and leaps into the air.
Haruka Nanami: Huh?!
Syo Kurusu: Whoa!!
Syo Kurusu: Wha… what was that just now…? I'm seeing stars….
Shining Saotome: Ha ha haaa~! That's a side effect of breaking the sound barrieeeer!
The sound barrier…? So that's what that was….
We certainly traveled the distance from that hallway to the sports field in the blink of an eye.
Syo Kurusu: That was… the sound barrier…? Somehow, I feel like I glimpsed the afterlife for a second.
Shining Saotome: Ha ha haaa~! You're imagining thiiings!
Now, let's compose ourselves and begin the scavenger huuunt. YOU will proceed to the goal area!
Haruka Nanami: Yes, sir.
Shining Saotome: Well then well then, the first to draw will be MEEE.
The principal snaps his fingers, and a stagehand appears and presents a box full of slips of paper.
Shining Saotome: Which-one-shall-I-choose-I-wonder. Hmm!! Thiiis one!
The principal puts his hand into the box and draws out a slip of paper.
Shining Saotome: … Ohhh.
The moment he opens it, the principal's brows draw together in a frown.
Syo Kurusu: What is it?
Syo-kun peers at the piece of paper the principal drew.
Syo Kurusu: Let's see what we have here…. Huh? "The Statue of Liberty in New York"? That's impossible for…
Shining Saotome: Hmmmmmmm. This ocean is there, the land is over there, and so it should be somewhere around….
If I go here, there, and here again—there's the shortcuuut!
The principal stares at a map of the world brought by a stagehand. And then….
Shining Saotome: I've, basically, got it! Now then…. START!
The principal runs off with tremendous speed.
Syo Kurusu: … Is the old guy seriously gonna bring back the Statue of Liberty? No way. Guess I'll be winning this.
With a huge smile on his face, Syo-kun draws a slip of paper. But…
Syo Kurusu: Gah!!
… the moment he sees what's written on the paper, his expression freezes.
Haruka Nanami: Um… what's it say?
Syo Kurusu: Na… Natsuki Shinomiya's… glasses….
Haruka Nanami: Ah….
Apparently, when A Class's Natsuki Shinomiya's glasses are taken off… his alternate personality awakens and wreaks utter destruction.
Come to think of it, I believe I caught a glimpse of that side of him during the sports festival….
Yeah…. That was a bit scary….
Select the phrase!
あきらめますか？
Are you going to give up? (20 Love)
Haruka Nanami: Taking Shinomiya-san's glasses is too dangerous.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah, it might be. But… a man shouldn't give up on a competition so easily.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
I take one of Syo-kun's hands in both of mine.
Syo Kurusu: Wh-wh-what are… you doing…?
Haruka Nanami: You're doing it no matter what, then.
Syo Kurusu: Yeah….
Haruka Nanami: Please stay safe… somehow….
Syo Kurusu: Don't worry. I'll be perfectly fine. All you need to do is wait here for me!
Saying that, Syo-kun pats me gently on the back with his other hand.
覚悟を決めるしか…
I guess you have no choice…. (15 Love)
Syo Kurusu: Yeah. You're right.… Sorry. I might be putting you in danger, but I swear I'll protect you.
I'll keep you safe, no matter what.
Syo-kun clenches his fists tightly.
引き分けでしょうか？
So it's a tie? (0 Love)
Syo Kurusu: Well, the other thing is nearly impossible, too. But still, just doing nothing because of that doesn't sit right with me….
Then, at that moment…
Ringo Tsukimiya:
Oh dear, oh dear!! Everybody, come see this!! Look at the TV!!
Tsukimiya-sensei comes running towards us, holding a small television.
Hyuga-sensei comes walking up slowly behind him, wearing a resigned expression.
Syo Kurusu: What is it now?
Ryuya Hyuga: Well, just now, on the news….
Announcer: … the party responsible for New York's Statue of Liberty's sudden disappearance is currently unknown….
Surprised by the words coming from the television, I glance over to see that, true enough, the Statue of Liberty has vanished from the New York City skyline.
Syo Kurusu: Huh?! No way, does that mean Shining Saotome actually…?
Dammit! Guess I've got no choice….
Select The Phrase!
どうするの
What are you going to do? (0 Love)
Syo Kurusu: Whaddaya mean, what am I gonna do? There's only one thing to do now!
Haruka Nanami: You mean, you're going to…?
Syo Kurusu: Yep. I've gotta go get Natsuki.
四ノ宮さんを呼ぶ？
Will you call Shinomiya-san? (20 Love)
Syo Kurusu: Nah, I'll go find him.
Haruka Nanami: Why? If you call him here and then take his glasses, you'll reach the goal in no time….
Syo Kurusu: If I do that, it'll put you in too much danger. There's no way I'm gonna let that happen.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun….
Syo Kurusu: For now, you wait here. I'll be back before you know it, all right?
四ノ宮さんの所へ行く？
Will you go to Shinomiya-san? (10 Love)
Syo Kurusu: Yep, I'm gonna go find him.
Haruka Nanami: Um… be careful… okay?
Syo Kurusu: Don't make that face. I'll be fine!
Syo-kun pets my hair gently.
Hyuga Ryuya: Hold up. If you're gonna do it, take this with you.
Syo Kurusu: What's this?
Hyuga Ryuya: A miniature camera. It's connected to the TV monitor here, so we'll be able to see how you're doing.
You're about to steal Shinomiya's glasses. We need to keep an eye on you so we can evacuate the rest of the school if things go south.
Syo Kurusu: Ah, gotcha….
And so, Syo-kun went to find Shinomiya-san.
Syo Kurusu: So… um….
Natsuki Shinomiya: … Hm? What's wrong, Syo-chan? You look like you're unhappy about something.
Syo Kurusu: Nah, I just… uh… well. I need your glasses…?
Natsuki Shinomiya: My… glasses?
Syo Kurusu: So, uh… yeah….
Syo-kun… seems unable to get the words out. I guess he really is a little scared after all….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Ah! Syo-kun, have you been wanting to try on my glasses? You should have said something earlier! Of course, here you go.
Shinomiya-san casually plucks his glasses off, handing them to Syo-kun.
But… Shinomiya-san's expression stays the same as always.
Syo Kurusu: H-huh? No way, everything's alright?
For a split second, we all think so.
RUUUUUMBLE.
Then Shinomiya-kun's aura darkens, and he rushes at Syo-kun.
Syo Kurusu: I knew it, OH CRAAAP!
Syo-kun runs for his life, shouting desperately.
Syo-kun emerges from a cloud of dust, running towards us.
And Shinomiya-san follows, chasing after him.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kuuun! The goal's over heeere!
I wave, moving my arms as much as I can.
Syo Kurusu: Dammit! All I gotta do now is get away!!
Haruka Nanami: You're so clooose!
For a moment, I think that he's sure to win if he keeps up this pace, but then….
VOOOOOOM!
There's a monstrous roaring sound, and the principal appears, pulling the Statue of Liberty behind him.
Syo Kurusu: Huh?! Don't tell me he's back already?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha ha~~
Syo Kurusu: And there are American helicopters coming after him!!
He's right…. The principal is being pursued by the best and brightest of the United States' military forces.
I'm guessing they're here to take back the Statue of Liberty….
BLAM BLAM BLAM!
The helicopter pilot has the principal in his sights and starts shooting wildly.
Shining Saotome:
Ha ha HAA~~!! Go on, hit me with your best shot. Missed meeee.
The principal, in a display of superhuman agility, dodges all the bullets flying towards him, but….
Syo-kun, who's on the same track, is coming into the line of fire.
Luckily, the bullets have only grazed him thus far, but one of them could strike true at any moment.
Syo Kurusu: Now hang on just a second… what the heck is this?! What have I dooooone?
Syo-kun is becoming increasingly panicked, but continues to run with all his might towards the finish line.
Shinomiya-san is just a step behind him, and then…
Satsuki Shinomiya: Hah!!
… he suddenly leaps into the air.
Syo Kurusu: Gah!!
Satsuki Shinomiya: Haaaaa—!!
The next instant, still in midair, he crushes the state-of-the-art helicopter with a single knifehand strike.
The pilot evacuates in the nick of time, but the helicopter is blown to smithereens.
Syo Kurusu: What kind of monster is he?!
Satsuki Shinomiya: Hah!!
The second he touches the ground, Shinomiya-san's focus returns to Syo-kun, and he continues chasing after him at incredible speed.
Syo Kurusu: Aaaaaaaaah!!! Stay awaaay!!!
Shining Saotome: Ha ha HAA~ Victory for ME!
At that moment, the principal reaches the goal.
Syo Kurusu: Aaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!
However, Syo-kun doesn't seem bothered by losing the competition at this particular moment.
Syo-kun and Shinomiya-kun are about to run right past the principal, when—
Glint!
Shinomiya-kun locks eyes with the principal, glaring in his direction.
Is it possible that the target of his ire has become the principal instead of Syo-kun?
Shining Saotome: Ho-ho~~ Have you decided to pick a fight with ME?
The principal smirks.
And then, in the next instant, a clash of titans begins!
Their power is equally matched. Raw force twists the air between them.
Enormous amounts of energy pour out of them both, wrapping around one another like a hurricane.
Haruka Nanami: Ah…!!
The force breaks over me, threatening to drag me under. I feel like I'm about to be blown off my feet.
Syo Kurusu:
Hey! Grab my haaand!!
Syo-kun reaches for me, pulling me back towards him.
Haruka Nanami: Syo-kun… Shinomiya-san's glasses, quick—!
Just as we turn to look at the principal and Shinomiya-san, the former manages to pin the latter.
Shining Saotome: Nowww, Mr. Shorty. Return the glasses!! Before the world is reduced to a sea of flaaame!!!
Bracing himself, Syo-kun draws closer to Shinomiya-san and puts his glasses back on.
And then….
Natsuki Shinomiya: Huh? Syo-chan? Are you done with my glasses already?
Shinomiya-san, suddenly back to normal, asks Syo-kun this question light-heartedly.
Syo-kun, relieved, collapses on the spot.
Syo Kurusu: Geez…. I can't believe you…!
Natsuki Shinomiya: Hm? What is it?
Shining Saotome: Ha ha haaa. Well, that settles that.
The next day….
Syo Kurusu: That's weird… there's nothing written about it at all.
… I find Syo-kun in our classroom, looking through the newspaper.
Haruka Nanami: What's wrong?
Syo Kurusu: Oh, you know, all that stuff yesterday. I thought for sure there'd be something in the newspaper about the Statue of Liberty disappearing out of nowhere….
But they haven't mentioned it anywhere.
The next moment, a floorboard flips upward, revealing… the principal.
Shining Saotome: Behold, the political power of Shining Agencyyy.
And with that, the principal disappears beneath the floor once again.
Syo Kurusu: Political power…! Geez, what a ridiculous guy.
Syo-kun smiles as he says that, looking like he's enjoying himself.
Haruka Nanami: Come to think of it…. In the end, the principal was able to pin Shinomiya-san down long enough for Syo-kun to put his glasses on him again.
School is over.
I'm talking to Kuppuru about yesterday while feeding him some melon bread.
Kuppuru listens attentively while enjoying his snack.
Haruka Nanami: You know…
Select the phrase!
学園長先生ってすごいよね。
… the principal really is amazing. (10 Music)
Haruka Nanami: I guess that's what it means to be a living legend in the entertainment industry.
It seems like there's really nothing our principal can't do.
翔くんってすごいよね。
… Syo-kun really is amazing. (20 Love)
Haruka Nanami: No matter how bad a situation gets, he never, ever gives up.
Even when a situation's so dangerous that slipping up even once might kill him, he finds a way to pull through. He's… incredible, really.
He's a wonderful partner….
四ノ宮さんってすごいよね。
… Shinomiya-san really is amazing. (No points)
Haruka Nanami: He's usually so gentle…. Where on earth does all that power come from…?
He's a pretty mysterious person.
But you know… Syo-kun looked pretty worn out today. He seemed a bit pale….
He was mostly okay in the morning, but he seemed exhausted by the afternoon, so I forced him to skip our practice today.
Haruka Nanami:
I think he overdid it yesterday and tired himself out….
Syo-kun's really competitive and always tries so hard that it's easy to imagine him pushing his limits. It's a bit worrying….
Come to think of it, didn't Kaoru-kun ask Syo-kun if he was healthy when he came to visit during summer vacation?
I wonder if he's worked himself to the point of collapsing before, or something….
Just the thought of something like that happening to Syo-kun makes me anxious.
Kuppuru: Meow.
Kuppuru peers worriedly at my face.
Haruka Nanami: I-I'm fine. I just got a little worried. I'm sure Syo-kun is absolutely fine….
Besides, I'm going to work hard, too. I want to help as much as I can to support Syo-kun.
We're partners, so we need to support and help each other.
Haruka Nanami: So we're going to be fine.
That's what I said at the time, but I couldn’t shake the seed of unease that had started growing deep in my heart.
Mini Game
Ryuya Hyuga: All right, time to get started! How're ya doing? Have you gotten used to these private lessons?
This time, you'll be playing through the set piece once. By playing the song, you seem to have reached a new level of understanding about it.
Plus, your arrangement is shaping up nicely. If you keep this up, you'll be able to do well when you're composing your own pieces.
This is the last of the tests based on the set piece. Promise yourself you'll put everything you've got into this performance, relax, and play.
Okay. Are you ready? Three two, one, start!
[S ENDING]
Syo Kurusu: Because you're always doing your best, I know I can do my best, too. When I'm with you I can fight with all my might.
Haruka Nanami: Me too…. Because you're here with me, Syo-kun, I'm able to try my best. I got discouraged so many times when I was on my own….
I start to feel sad when I'm reminded a little bit of my loneliness from the summer. Syo-kun pats me on the head.
Haruka Nanami: Thank you. But I'm okay now. I'm not alone anymore.
Syo-kun is always at my side. Having him nearby is so reassuring.
Ahh, I really did end up with an amazing partner…. I'm so happy.
Chapter End
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tokiya Ichinose (Repeat) Memorial
Translator: Koto (twitter: kotowari16)
Proofreader: Mimi (twitter: _mimisaurora)
Completely sealing my "love" away.
When I initially made my debut as HAYATO, I could still sing my songs decently despite his character being very far from my usual image.
HAYATO had started to sell well, so I was told it fine to just bring out songs.
I had initially been given two weeks to practice, but that turned into one week, then into three days… and eventually I wasn’t even given one day….
I’m the kind of person who carefully thinks about this singing. Because of my reduced practice time, I couldn’t keep up the quality. It would be in bad taste to call whatever HAYATO’s bringing out “songs”.
“Alright, here’s the demo track of this CD… and here are the lyrics. You have one hour to learn them; we’ll be recording after.”
“What…?”
It had become quite common these days for my manager to tell me while in a taxi on the way.
“In one hour? No way. What about lessons? I won’t be able to sing this properly then.”
I didn’t know if someone could overhear us, so I had no choice but to act like HAYATO even in a place like this.
“The rhythm and pitch can be chachachacha modified mechanically, it’s more than enough if you can hear the lyrics.”
“That…. I want to sing more properly. One week, even 3 days would be…”
“It’s alright. The technology has improved recently, so the engineers can do a good job.”
I couldn’t forgive that.
In the short window of one hour that I was given, I could never reach a level that I was satisfied with. No matter how much effort, singing skills or how well I actually sang during the production.
My chest hurt whenever I fen letter mentioned that the writer loved HAYATO’s songs.
I want to sing with everything I have.
I want to deliver my true song.
I want to sing, not as HAYATO, but as Ichinose Tokiya.
I want to deliver a song that I myself agree with.
In such a short time, I have no time to put my heart into the song either.
And what’s more, I don’t want to lie to my fans anymore.
For those who say that they like the current HAYATO, how he’s been constructed until this point… and for Haruka as well, this current HAYATO won’t do. Absolutely not.
“Haruka, I will definitely become an idol. I will debut as Ichinose Tokiya. I ask if you can make a song with that same intention.”
I sounded enthusiastic while creating the song for the graduation audition, almost as if I was talking ot myself.
“Okay!”
She’s always following me very obediently.
Always supporting me, encouraging me with her smile.
Before I knew, I was attracted to that smile, and her musical talent.
I was very aware that I was attracted to her, so I was desperately trying to stop those feelings.
If you’re going to be an idol, you have to discard your love.
That’s the rule here.
I want to debut as Ichinose Tokiya.
And I want for Haruka to become a composer as well.
What should I do with these feelings that grow stronger every day…?
I would be glad if I was the only one who loved and it was otherwise unrequited. As long as I would keep silent about how I felt, this story would be over….
However…
“Haruka….”
I called her name and softly placed the palm of my hand on hers.
“Ah…. W-what is it…?”
When our hands touched, she blushed, trembled and made an expression like she was lost.
“No, it’s nothing.”
When our hands separated, she looked a bit disappointed, if only a little…
She had already put her other hand on the back of the hand I touched, and brought it to her chest. She seemed happy.
When someone has no interest the opposite sex, they surely don’t act like this, right?
I think that she might also be attracted to me, just as I am to her.
Haruka becomes more lovely every day, and my heart is burning with love for her.
Although she is incredibly lovely the way she is, as the graduation audition approaches, the chances of us being alone together, are drastically increasing.
The more time we spend together, the more unexpected sides of her I could see. The more I learned, the more I fell in love.
This vicious circle isn’t a bad place to be either.
Instead of forgetting my love, I’m just falling deeper and deeper.
She also understands the no love rule at the academy, so I’m not saying anything careless. Although that’s probably just a matter of time, isn’t it?
It wouldn’t be weird for either of us to blurt out that they love the other like this.
That’s how much we were attracted to each other.
My love or my dream…
I had to make that choice.
Let’s say that I end up choosing love.
We will be expelled in that case.
And that moment, I will lose my dream.
I don’t know any other life that that of an idol, so I’ll probably end up continuing playing HAYATO.
As long as I continue with HAYATO, I can’t officially go out with her either. I’m an idol, so I can’t have a girlfriend.
Even if I would choose love now, there’s no guarantee either that I’ll always be able to be with her. If I give up on love and choose my dream, however, there’s a high probability of both us becoming professionals.
I might even be able to sing her song.
And most importantly, it meant she wouldn’t lose her dream.
I can still turn back now. Let’s stop looking at her as someone of the opposite sex.
That’s right, isn’t it?
The final night…
After the dance party, I will throw this love away once and for all.
Otherwise, we cannot be together.
Let’s trick myself into thinking that I got turned down.
It should be fine if I just continued to act like my feelings had changed.
It wouldn’t matter this time if that’s self-suggested.
I have to eliminate the obstacles to my dream.
But if…
If she would tell me that she loved me, I might not be able to hold back anymore.
There… would be no option but to cancel our partnership and ask her to give up on this dream.
Throwing my love away when we’re constantly next to each other, knowing how we both feel, is impossible.
I don’t have that kind of strength yet.
So, I’m begging you, please don’t tell me that you love me…
At least I want to continue being partners with you.
4 notes
·
View notes